nothing_o new_a to_o our_o consideration_n but_o at_o last_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o man_n who_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n believe_v purgatory_n and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o any_o name_n in_o the_o church_n who_o do_v so_o and_o that_o be_v gregory_n 1_o but_o whosoever_o read_v in_o his_o dialogue_n the_o excellent_a argument_n he_o build_v it_o on_o and_o confirm_v it_o with_o will_v find_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o pity_v his_o superstition_n and_o credulity_n as_o to_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o after_o this_o time_n his_o lordship_n say_v true_o purgatory_n be_v find_v too_o warm_a a_o business_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o cool_v again_o and_o in_o the_o after-age_n more_o be_v fright_v then_o lead_v by_o proof_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o although_o amid_o the_o variety_n of_o judgement_n among_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n before_o gregory_z 1_o yet_o by_o all_o mean_v you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v still_o own_v as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o commend_v you_o that_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n bring_v from_o the_o father_n and_o scripture_n you_o at_o last_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n definition_n 372._o on_o the_o account_n of_o which_o you_o say_v we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n yea_o as_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n itself_o but_o this_o hold_v for_o none_o but_o only_o those_o who_o so_o little_o understand_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o to_o believe_v it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o to_o establish_v our_o faith_n upon_o you_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v man_n believe_v purgatory_n on_o that_o account_n that_o you_o will_v soon_o make_v they_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o though_o your_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o infallibility_n that_o we_o have_v find_v her_o guilty_a of_o many_o error_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o which_o alone_o be_v the_o sure_a foundation_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v with_o your_o own_o prayer_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o give_v all_o man_n light_a to_o see_v this_o truth_n and_o grace_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o live_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v come_v at_o last_o to_o meet_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n finis_fw-la §._o 1._o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 3._o mark_v 16.14_o §._o 2._o p._n 1._o p._n 2._o §._o 3._o p._n 2._o p._n 2._o sect_n 2._o p._n 3._o sect_n 3._o n._n 2._o page_z 3_o §._o 4._o navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la pâ—rfidea_n habere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la accessum_fw-la cypr._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o scito_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la praestigias_fw-la non_fw-la recipere_fw-la hierony_n apol._n 3._o c._n ruff._n roma_fw-it semper_fw-la fidem_fw-la retinet_fw-la greg._n nazianz._n carm_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 4._o §._o 5._o p._n 21._o sect_n 4._o p._n 5._o n._n 4._o p._n 25._o n._n 17._o sect_n 5._o §._o 6._o p._n 6._o n._n 4._o §._o 7._o joh._n 15.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n athanas._n ep_n ad_fw-la sâ—rapion_n p._n 357._o tom._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil._n de_n spir._n sancto_n c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n greg._n nazian_n orat_fw-la 37._o p._n 597._o tom._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n 23._o tom._n 1_o p._n 426_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n paschal_n 12._o tom._n 5._o p_o 2._o dogm_n theol._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 13_o 14_o tom._n 2_o §._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas._n c._n serapi_n ubi_fw-la supr_n acta_fw-la theolog._n wirtenberg_n p._n 217._o etc._n etc._n res._n 2._o patriarch_n council_n florent_fw-la sess_v 19_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n arcudii_fw-la opuscula_fw-la aurea_fw-la v._o ep_n cyrilli_n patriarch_n ad_fw-la joh._n utenbogard_a inter_fw-la epistol_n remonstrant_fw-la p._n 402._o v._o lâ—onis_n allatii_n graeciam_fw-la orthodox_n tom._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas._o ep_a ad_fw-la epictet_n tom_n 1._o p._n 562._o greg._n nazian_n ep_n 2._o ad_fw-la clad_v council_n ephes._n part_n 2._o act._n 6._o p._n 357._o tom._n 2._o binii_n ed._n paris_n 1636._o council_n florent_fw-la sess_v 5._o p._n 587._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n ephes._n part_v 2._o act._n 6._o p._n 366._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n chalced._n act._n 5._o council_n florent_fw-la asâ—_n 5._o p._n 590._o §._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n alexan._n tom._n 6._o edit_n paris_n p._n 229._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acta_fw-la theolog._n wirtenberg_n resp._n 2._o patriarch_n p._n 202._o gregorius_n palamas_n c._n 1._o apud_fw-la petavium_n dogmat._n theolog_fw-la de_fw-fr trin._n to._n 2._o l._n 7._o c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sess._n 19_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep._n eccles._n tom._n 3._o l._n 7._o c._n 10._o sect_n 125._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la acta_fw-la council_n ephes._n part_n 2._o act._n 6._o p_o 360._o petau._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la acta_fw-la theolog._n wirtenb_n p._n 350._o etc._n etc._n resp._n 3_o patriarch_n cyril_n ep_n ad_fw-la utenbogard_a p._n 403._o §._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n c._n cyril_n anathemat_fw-la tom._n 4._o p._n 718._o ed._n sirmond_n council_n ephes._n part_n 3·_fw-la p._n 497._o ed._n bin._n cyril_n tom._n 6._o p._n 229._o dogmat._v theol._n to._n 2._o l._n 7._o c._n 18._o c._n 1._o council_n ephes._n part._n 2._o act._n 1._o p._n 177._o part_n 3._o p._n 596._o part._n 3._o p._n 581._o §._o 11._o council_n florenâ—_n sess_v 5._o p._n 593._o pithaeus_n opus_n de_fw-fr process_n s.s._n p._n 26._o petau._n dogm_n theol._n to._n 2._o l._n 7._o c._n 1._o baron_fw-fr annal._n ad_fw-la an._n 809._o sirmond_n council_n gallic_n tom._n 2._o p._n 256_o 257._o quisquis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la sensu_fw-la subtiliori_fw-la pertingere_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o id_fw-la scire_fw-la aut_fw-la ita_fw-la sciens_fw-la credere_fw-la noluerit_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la multa_fw-la è_fw-la quibus_fw-la istud_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la altiora_fw-la mysteria_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la indagationem_fw-la pertingere_fw-la multi_fw-la valent_fw-la multi_fw-la verò_fw-la aut_fw-la aetatis_fw-la quantitate_fw-la aut_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la qualitate_fw-la praepediti_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la ut_fw-la praediximus_fw-la qui_fw-la potuerit_fw-la &_o noluerit_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potuerit_fw-la apud_fw-la sirmond_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la §._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d photius_n ep_n 7._o p._n 51._o opuscul_fw-la edit_fw-la lutet_fw-la 1609._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acta_fw-la theolog._n wirtenberg_n resp._n 2._o patriarch_n p._n 213_o 214._o §._o 13._o sylvester_n sguropul_n histor._n council_n florent_fw-la sect_n 2._o c._n 10._o sect._n 2._o c._n 12._o c._n 17_o 18._o sect._n 6._o c._n 1._o sect._n 3._o c._n 12._o sect._n 3._o c._n 3._o c._n 4._o cap._n 12._o c._n 11._o c._n 15._o sect._n 6._o c._n 3._o sect._n 8._o c._n 12._o c._n 13._o c._n 14._o c_o 16._o c._n 18._o sect._n 9_o c._n 4._o c._n 5._o c._n 8._o c._n 9_o c._n 10._o sect._n 10._o c._n 1._o c._n 4._o §._o 14._o p._n 6._o sect._n 9_o n._n 1._o p._n 24._o §._o 15._o p._n 7._o n._n 5._o theophylact._n in_o joh._n 3.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophylact._n in_o joh._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n damascenus_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la c._n 8._o &_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 11._o acta_fw-la theolog._n wirteab_n p._n 220._o p._n 8._o sum._n 1._o q_o 36._o aâ—t_v 2._o vasquez_n in_o thoâ—_n to._n 2._o this_o 146._o c._n 7._o petavius_n dogm_n theol._n to._n 2._o l._n 7._o c._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hist._n council_n florent_fw-la sect_n 8._o c._n 15._o p._n 239._o eadmer_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la anselm_n l._n 2._o malmesbu_n de_fw-fr
she_o inquire_v after_o some_o church_n which_o without_o danger_n of_o error_n may_v direct_v she_o in_o all_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n do_v she_o not_o thereby_o imply_v that_o some_o other_o church_n may_v bring_v she_o into_o danger_n of_o error_n under_o pretence_n of_o direct_v she_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o be_v some_o particular_a fallible_a church_n the_o other_o must_v be_v some_o particular_a infallible_a church_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v some_o church_n that_o may_v err_v in_o direct_v and_o some_o other_o that_o may_v not_o err_v without_o some_o particular_a church_n be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o some_o other_o church_n but_o you_o will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o force_n of_o his_o lordship_n argument_n rest_v whole_o upon_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o particle_n a_o or_o a_o which_o can_v be_v apply_v but_o to_o particular_n which_o you_o very_o learned_o disprove_v whereas_o the_o main_a strength_n of_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v it_o for_o the_o lady_n inquire_v after_o such_o a_o church_n who_o judgement_n she_o may_v rely_v on_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v mean_v such_o a_o church_n who_o communion_n must_v be_v know_v as_o distinct_a from_o other_o church_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o otherwise_o she_o may_v be_v deceive_v still_o and_o if_o you_o give_v a_o pertinent_a answer_n to_o her_o question_n you_o must_v show_v she_o some_o such_o church_n as_o a_o infallible_a guide_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o in_o this_o case_n but_o some_o particular_a church_n consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o other_o for_o a_o general_a answer_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o show_v how_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o that_o church_n may_v be_v know_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n reach_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n which_o do_v not_o mere_o respect_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o subject_n but_o such_o a_o infallibility_n as_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n in_o all_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n when_o you_o say_v therefore_o she_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n 3_o you_o must_v tell_v we_o how_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n can_v become_v such_o a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o those_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v member_n of_o that_o universal_a visible_a church_n for_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n confine_v to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o party_n but_o all_o of_o they_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o it_o up_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n than_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o animal_n can_v direct_v we_o in_o judge_v what_o being_n be_v sensitive_a and_o what_o rational_a therefore_o though_o you_o will_v fain_o deceive_v the_o world_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o in_o the_o question_n what_o church_n must_v be_v a_o guide_n in_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o church_n as_o distinct_a from_o other_o church_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o as_o infallible_a guide_n but_o the_o subtlety_n of_o this_o be_v that_o when_o you_o challenge_v infallibility_n to_o your_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o apprehend_v she_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o every_o way_n absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o you_o have_v need_n use_v the_o great_a artifice_n to_o disguise_n it_o which_o yet_o can_v deceive_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o for_o any_o one_o who_o have_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n may_v discern_v without_o a_o perspective_n as_o you_o speak_v that_o church_n of_o several_a and_o distinct_a communion_n from_o each_o other_o be_v place_v in_o competition_n for_o infallibility_n for_o mr._n fisher_n next_o word_n be_v the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v that_o church_n do_v you_o think_v he_o mean_v which_o be_v that_o universal_a visible_a church_n certain_o not_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o question_n suppose_v several_a church_n now_o i_o think_v you_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v several_a universal_a visible_a church_n and_o it_o immediate_o follow_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o lady_n will_v needs_o defend_v that_o not_o only_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v right_a to_o which_o mr._n fisher_n answer_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o this_o question_n do_v relate_v to_o church_n consider_v several_o and_o as_o under_o distinct_a communion_n and_o denomination_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o your_o pitiful_a pretence_n to_o the_o contrary_a this_o question_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v then_o as_o his_o lordship_n say_v of_o some_o particular_a infallible_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o if_o you_o judge_v this_o a_o affect_a mistake_n as_o you_o call_v it_o your_o discern_a faculty_n will_v be_v as_o liable_a to_o question_v as_o your_o church_n infallibility_n that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o avoid_v the_o better_a the_o force_n of_o his_o lordship_n follow_v discourse_n against_o bellarmine_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n you_o first_o tell_v we_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o catholic_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n without_o further_a obligation_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a or_o no._n which_o be_v a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n for_o put_v case_n a_o man_n believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n infallible_a but_o not_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n suppose_v a_o man_n believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n infallible_a but_o not_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a communion_n but_o as_o it_o take_v in_o those_o common_a truth_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v will_v you_o say_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o catholic_n to_o believe_v without_o obligation_n to_o examine_v further_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v it_o out_o and_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v much_o thanks_o at_o rome_n when_o you_o have_v do_v it_o but_o the_o mystery_n be_v if_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o roman_a church_n only_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o he_o inquire_v whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v only_o at_o rome_n or_o no._n it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v now_o inquire_v after_o in_o the_o question_n of_o infallibility_n although_o i_o can_v see_v but_o those_o place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a will_v hold_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o infallibility_n in_o that_o particular_a place_n of_o rome_n for_o st._n cyprian_n say_v express_o of_o the_o roman_n suâ_fw-la that_o they_o be_v such_o to_o who_o perfidia_fw-la what_o ever_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o can_v have_v access_n st._n i_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n admit_v no_o deceit_n into_o it_o gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o rome_n retain_v the_o ancient_a faith_n not_o that_o i_o think_v any_o of_o these_o place_n do_v in_o the_o least_o import_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o will_v be_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o that_o on_o supposition_n that_o infallibility_n be_v employ_v in_o they_o they_o will_v hold_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o bellarmin_n understand_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o produce_v these_o place_n to_o that_o purpose_n especial_o the_o apostolical_a see_v remain_v at_o rome_n as_o he_o suppose_v himself_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o there_o discuss_v either_o therefore_o you_o must_v assert_v that_o which_o his_o lordship_n learned_o prove_v 1._o viz._n that_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n be_v intend_v by_o any_o of_o these_o citation_n or_o else_o that_o it_o must_v extend_v to_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n and_o when_o you_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o catholic_n that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n the_o apostolical_a see_v remain_v there_o be_v infallible_a prove_v at_o your_o leisure_n from_o any_o of_o these_o citation_n that_o the_o church_n within_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v infallible_a and_o not_o the_o particular_a
expect_v that_o your_o anathema_n will_v be_v account_v any_o other_o than_o bruta_fw-la fulmina_fw-la noise_n and_o no_o more_o chap._n 2._o of_o fundamental_o in_o general_n the_o popish_a tenet_n concern_v fundamental_o a_o mere_a step_n to_o the_o roman_a greatness_n the_o question_n about_o fundamental_o state_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o what_o be_v fundamental_o in_o order_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o what_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o in_o order_n to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n the_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o define_v article_n of_o faith_n what_o judge_v fundamental_a by_o the_o catholic_n church_n no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n can_v become_v necessary_a the_o church_n power_n in_o propound_v matter_n of_o faith_n examine_v what_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o its_o be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o fundamental_o his_o lordship_n integrity_n and_o t._n c_n forgery_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n of_o heresy_n and_o how_o far_o the_o church_n may_v declare_v matter_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n vindicate_v 1._o the_o greek_a church_n appear_v not_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n by_o any_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n reason_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o pretence_n at_o first_o view_n carry_v the_o great_a partiality_n and_o unreasonableness_n in_o it_o great_a care_n be_v take_v that_o the_o partiality_n be_v not_o discover_v by_o not_o open_o mention_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o other_o church_n but_o that_o at_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v confident_o assert_v that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a so_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v never_o escape_v the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n for_o this_o end_n mr._n fisher_n in_o the_o conference_n acknowledge_v that_o when_o his_o lordship_n have_v deny_v the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v fundamental_a he_o be_v force_v to_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v former_o bring_v against_o dr._n white_n concern_v point_n fundamental_a the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v that_o easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o stand_v their_o ground_n in_o their_o charge_n on_o the_o greek_a church_n upon_o other_o term_n he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o make_v it_o good_a there_o be_v nothing_o else_o remain_v to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o follow_a dispute_n concern_v fundamental_o wheren_n the_o main_a thing_n undertake_v be_v the_o proof_n that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o fundamental_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o as_o this_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o main_a fundamental_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a no_o definition_n of_o that_o church_n be_v necessary_a so_o withal_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o never_o be_v there_o any_o pretence_n more_o partial_a absurd_a and_o tyrannical_a than_o this_o be_v which_o his_o lordship_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o these_o word_n which_o deserve_v a_o repetition_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mean_n by_o which_o rome_n grow_v to_o her_o greatness_n to_o blast_v every_o opposer_n she_o have_v with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a for_o this_o serve_v to_o shrivel_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o person_n once_o bring_v into_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n all_o the_o good_a they_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o dust_n for_o want_v of_o creditable_a person_n to_o back_n and_o support_v it_o to_o make_v this_o proceed_n good_a in_o these_o latter_a year_n this_o course_n it_o seem_v be_v take_v the_o school_n that_o must_v maintain_v and_o so_o they_o do_v that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o fundamental_a necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v determine_v quite_o extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la and_o then_o leave_v the_o wise_a and_o active_a head_n to_o take_v order_n that_o there_o be_v strength_n enough_o ready_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o call_v it_o a_o squib_n a_o fancy_n a_o weak_a discourse_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n railleries_n and_o what_o not_o it_o seem_v it_o pinch_v you_o hard_o you_o cry_v out_o so_o tragical_o but_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a you_o be_v more_o impatient_a to_o have_v your_o politic_n 1._o than_o your_o error_n discover_v and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o curse_n more_o dreadful_a than_o other_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o light_v on_o those_o who_o discover_v the_o intrigue_n of_o your_o design_n for_o if_o once_o man_n come_v to_o discern_v how_o much_o more_o of_o artifice_n and_o cunning_a than_o of_o truth_n and_o religion_n there_o be_v in_o the_o manage_n the_o interest_n of_o your_o church_n they_o will_v not_o easy_o think_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n can_v lie_v among_o so_o many_o folding_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o think_v as_o you_o tragical_o speak_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v mad_a or_o heathen_a for_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n as_o catholic_n as_o your_o church_n be_v it_o must_v be_v a_o huge_a catachresis_fw-la to_o take_v it_o for_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v your_o church_n mad_a but_o very_o wise_a and_o politic_a in_o these_o pretence_n and_o that_o still_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o show_v that_o though_o other_o church_n may_v be_v more_o child_n of_o light_n than_o you_o ignorance_n be_v so_o much_o in_o favour_n with_o you_o yet_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o its_o generation_n but_o how_o the_o pretend_v of_o your_o church_n to_o infallibility_n and_o power_n to_o define_v fundamental_o shall_v make_v we_o imagine_v all_o the_o world_n heathen_a be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v unless_o you_o be_v conscious_a to_o yourself_o that_o such_o pretence_n as_o these_o be_v be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v it_o so_o but_o we_o must_v see_v still_o how_o your_o cothurnus_fw-la fit_v you_o no_o truth_n leave_v upon_o earth_n but_o all_o become_v juggler_n see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v true_a catholic_n that_o if_o they_o juggle_v all_o the_o world_n must_v do_v so_o too_o as_o though_o totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la exercet_fw-la histrioniam_fw-la be_v latin_a for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v you_o indeed_o such_o a_o monopoly_n of_o truth_n that_o if_o your_o party_n prove_v juggler_n there_o will_v be_v no_o truth_n leave_v upon_o earth_n if_o you_o have_v say_v none_o unsophisticated_a yet_o even_o that_o have_v be_v a_o great_a truth_n leave_v upon_o earth_n still_o but_o i_o shall_v cut_v you_o short_a in_o what_o follow_v of_o your_o declamation_n by_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o your_o harangue_n be_v ten_o time_n long_o than_o it_o be_v and_o your_o exclamation_n loud_o and_o your_o authority_n better_a than_o of_o your_o prelate_n miracle_n doctor_n head_n of_o school_n austere_a and_o religious_a person_n in_o english_a monk_n and_o friar_n yet_o all_o these_o will_v not_o one_o jot_n persuade_v we_o contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o large_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n that_o religion_n be_v not_o make_v by_o you_o a_o instrument_n to_o advance_v the_o pope_n ambition_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o more_o plausible_a name_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o need_v not_o go_v from_o our_o present_a subject_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o charge_v this_o upon_o all_o person_n of_o your_o communion_n for_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o state-principle_n of_o your_o church_n and_o other_o be_v keep_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o all_o way_n of_o discover_v the_o great_a design_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v so_o much_o innocency_n and_o simplicity_n in_o some_o as_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o prostitute_v their_o salvation_n to_o the_o pope_n greatness_n but_o this_o be_v no_o plea_n on_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o managery_n of_o those_o design_n who_o if_o they_o do_v not_o
see_v what_o thing_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o pope_n temporal_a end_n will_v not_o long_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o their_o employment_n but_o be_v it_o not_o palpable_a how_o much_o you_o endeavour_v to_o shrivel_v christianity_n into_o a_o party_n and_o faction_n exclude_v all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o party_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n though_o never_o so_o pious_a and_o conscientious_a be_v not_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o opinion_n you_o contend_v for_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n such_o as_o be_v manifest_o subservient_fw-fr to_o temporal_a end_n and_o be_v not_o such_o more_o zealous_o dispute_v for_o than_o the_o plain_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o indispensable_a precept_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v you_o not_o find_v out_o all_o the_o artifices_fw-la imaginable_a to_o enervate_a the_o force_n of_o christian_a piety_n by_o your_o doctrine_n about_o repentance_n prayer_n indulgence_n probability_n purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a and_o instead_o of_o those_o rational_a act_n of_o devotion_n which_o our_o religion_n require_v from_o we_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o fond_a ludicrous_a unintelligible_a piece_n of_o devotion_n by_o the_o most_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o as_o though_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o see_v how_o much_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o debauch_v christianity_n and_o make_v it_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n add_v to_o these_o the_o art_n you_o have_v to_o violate_v humane_a society_n by_o dispense_n with_o oath_n break_v faith_n dissolve_v obedience_n to_o civil_a authority_n when_o it_o oppose_v your_o design_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o for_o person_n not_o blindfolded_a with_o the_o gross_a sort_n of_o implicit_a faith_n to_o judge_v otherwise_o but_o the_o design_n of_o your_o church_n be_v to_o determine_v not_o what_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o your_o end_n and_o although_o you_o scurrilous_o call_v his_o lordship_n discourse_n stuff_n that_o may_v serve_v sometime_o for_o pulpit-babble_n to_o deceive_v the_o giddy_a multitude_n and_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n yet_o you_o see_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o what_o any_o adversary_n can_v say_v against_o it_o by_o write_v it_o in_o a_o polemical_a discourse_n in_o which_o we_o can_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v some_o of_o those_o famous_a legend_n and_o seraphical_a notion_n which_o your_o pulpit-entertainment_n consist_v so_o much_o of_o especial_o where_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o heretic_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v judge_v which_o look_v more_o like_a babble_n and_o deceive_v the_o giddy_a multitude_n but_o to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o man_n of_o reach_n and_o politician_n you_o be_v you_o have_v find_v out_o a_o strange_a fetch_v in_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n viz._n that_o all_o this_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o impurity_n of_o their_o own_a english-protestant_n church_n 13._o even_o in_o its_o first_o rise_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o people-cheating_a policy_n it_o be_v behold_v to_o for_o its_o restauration_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o history_n history_n be_v a_o large_a wood_n to_o bid_v we_o seek_v for_o these_o cheat_a policy_n in_o and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o other_o design_n but_o mere_o to_o show_v yourself_o a_o politician_n in_o this_o that_o you_o can_v fortitèr_fw-la calumniari_fw-la use_v your_o tongue_n manful_o when_o reproach_n be_v useful_a you_o will_v have_v produce_v some_o evidence_n so_o clear_a of_o they_o as_o his_o lordship_n here_o insist_o on_o in_o reference_n to_o your_o church_n but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o converse_v only_o in_o general_n you_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v who_o those_o be_v which_o use_n to_o do_v so_o viz._n such_o grand_a politician_n as_o yourself_o for_o the_o particular_n of_o our_o reformation_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o vindicate_v they_o in_o another_o place_n and_o therein_o shall_v easy_o manifest_v what_o a_o itch_n you_o have_v to_o calumniate_v here_o though_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o smart_v for_o it_o afterward_o that_o which_o you_o call_v weakness_n of_o judgement_n or_o want_v of_o charity_n in_o his_o lordship_n will_v be_v find_v to_o lie_v at_o another_o door_n by_o our_o make_n it_o appear_v that_o what_o you_o call_v a_o groundless_a and_o impossible_a slander_n be_v a_o real_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o railleries_n do_v not_o become_v one_o that_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o grave_a doctor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n 14._o a_o alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la as_o the_o ancient_a primate_fw-la of_o england_n have_v be_v call_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o discover_v more_o judgement_n or_o read_n in_o it_o your_o judgement_n in_o call_v that_o a_o unbecoming_a raillery_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o seasonable_a truth_n your_o read_n in_o mistake_v patriarcha_fw-la for_o papa_n or_o else_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o dissemble_v it_o because_o then_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o title_n he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o discover_v the_o artifices_fw-la and_o design_n of_o his_o fellow-pope_n the_o lay_v open_a of_o which_o be_v certain_o vast_o different_a from_o sport_v with_o all_o that_o can_v be_v serious_a on_o earth_n man_n salvation_n as_o you_o most_o injurious_o calumniate_v his_o lordship_n in_o your_o next_o word_n in_o affirm_v so_o of_o he_o when_o his_o only_a design_n be_v to_o clear_v the_o way_n to_o man_n salvation_n by_o discover_v the_o gin_n and_o trap_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o silly_a man_n by_o the_o pernicious_a subtlety_n of_o those_o of_o your_o party_n the_o way_n be_v thus_o clear_v we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a question_n viz._n whether_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a and_o here_o 2._o because_o you_o tell_v we_o his_o lordship_n be_v like_o one_o that_o provide_v for_o a_o retreat_n or_o a_o subterfuge_n by_o cut_v out_o a_o number_n of_o ambiguous_a distinction_n you_o give_v we_o fair_a hope_n what_o clear_a proceed_n we_o may_v expect_v from_o you_o who_o abhor_v as_o much_o the_o clear_a state_v of_o a_o question_n as_o fox_n do_v run_v in_o beat_a road_n but_o as_o well_o as_o you_o love_v they_o you_o must_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o your_o holes_n which_o will_v be_v much_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o truth_n though_o very_o little_a for_o you_o to_o come_v therefore_o close_o to_o the_o business_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o seek_v subterfuge_n or_o retreat_n i_o shall_v wave_v all_o other_o acception_n of_o fundamental_o and_o take_v the_o question_n in_o your_o own_o sense_n that_o be_v for_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o question_n then_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o any_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v because_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o whether_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n whether_o her_o error_n as_o to_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n be_v fundamental_a or_o no_o i._n e._n such_o as_o exclude_v she_o from_o be_v a_o church_n and_o consequent_o from_o salvation_n the_o ground_n of_o your_o affirmation_n be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o any_o thing_n be_v suppose_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n your_o meaning_n you_o distinguish_v of_o two_o way_n whereby_o point_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o one_o absolute_o 15._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o contain_v which_o say_v you_o be_v so_o fundamental_o necessary_a in_o itself_o that_o not_o only_o the_o disbelief_n of_o it_o when_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o mere_a want_n of_o a_o express_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o will_v hinder_v salvation_n and_o those_o be_v such_o point_n without_o the_o express_a belief_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o divine_v call_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la other_o of_o this_o kind_n they_o call_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la which_o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o seek_v after_o and_o express_o believe_v so_o that_o a_o culpable_a ignorance_n of_o they_o hinder_v salvation_n although_o some_o may_v be_v save_v with_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o they_o and_o all_o these_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v either_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la or_o medii_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v but_o the_o
be_v absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o all_o person_n to_o who_o god_n word_n be_v reveal_v thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v concern_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o particular_a person_n consider_v as_o such_o but_o this_o controversy_n never_o need_v break_v christian_a society_n in_o that_o sense_n 5._o but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v most_o common_o strange_o confound_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v own_v in_o order_n to_o church-society_n or_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n for_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o combination_n of_o christian_a society_n oâ—_n that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v subsist_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n do_v imply_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v man_n eternal_a happiness_n from_o whence_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o that_o the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n do_v suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o what_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o else_o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n imagine_v which_o be_v only_o a_o combination_n of_o man_n together_o upon_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v suitable_a thereto_o therefore_o to_o assert_v the_o church_n to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o that_o church_n for_o when_o it_o offer_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o be_v it_o a_o church_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v a_o church_n it_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a if_o it_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a before_o it_o define_v how_o come_v it_o to_o make_v more_o thing_n necessary_a by_o its_o definition_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o 2._o whatever_o church_n own_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n can_v so_o long_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o it_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o give_v its_o be_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o this_o latter_a the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o which_o there_o must_v be_v suppose_v lawful_a officer_n set_v in_o the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v but_o these_o i_o say_v be_v rather_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o that_o which_o give_v its_o be_v which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o religion_n whereon_o its_o subsistence_n and_o unity_n depend_v and_o as_o long_o as_o a_o church_n retain_v this_o it_o keep_v its_o be_v though_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o all_o act_n of_o communion_n in_o it_o 3._o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n depend_v upon_o the_o agreement_n of_o it_o in_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o its_o communion_n for_o the_o unity_n be_v intend_v to_o preserve_v the_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n shall_v extend_v beyond_o the_o foundation_n of_o its_o be_v which_o be_v the_o own_v the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o church_n impose_v the_o belief_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o lie_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o and_o those_o church_n who_o desire_v to_o preserve_v its_o unity_n be_v bind_v thereby_o not_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v so_o of_o what_o great_a consequence_n these_o principle_n be_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n the_o distance_n between_o our_o church_n and_o you_o if_o you_o see_v not_o now_o you_o may_v feel_v afterward_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o the_o present_a dispute_n 6._o which_o be_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v by_o all_o christian-society_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n on_o which_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n depend_v if_o we_o can_v find_v any_o sure_a foot_n for_o the_o definition_n of_o these_o we_o shall_v thereby_o find_v what_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n be_v and_o consequent_o where_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o schism_n lie_v in_o transgress_v those_o bound_n and_o what_o foundation_n may_v be_v lay_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v of_o so_o vast_a importance_n will_v require_v a_o large_a discussion_n than_o this_o place_n will_v admit_v of_o but_o so_o far_o as_o be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a subject_n i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o it_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o christian-society_n but_o such_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o those_o society_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v as_o i_o say_v before_o why_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n shall_v be_v extend_v beyond_o that_o which_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n neither_o can_v there_o any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n communion_n but_o what_o all_o those_o church_n who_o do_v not_o manifest_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v agree_v in_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o this_o will_v be_v further_o explain_v afterward_o only_o i_o add_v here_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v own_v as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o agreement_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n i_o deny_v not_o therefore_o but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o great_a division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o any_o national_a church_n reform_v itself_o that_o church_n may_v declare_v its_o sense_n of_o those_o abuse_n in_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o require_v of_o man_n a_o subscription_n to_o they_o but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o own_n some_o proposition_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o the_o believe_v of_o they_o as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v clear_o the_o state_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o former_o cite_a bull_n of_o pius_n 4._o which_o article_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o justification_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o except_v against_o by_o other_o church_n and_o by_o she_o impose_v these_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n she_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o other_o church_n who_o will_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o her_o true_a foundation_n to_o forbear_v her_o communion_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o rome_n itself_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n she_o require_v subscription_n to_o they_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o inferior_a truth_n which_o she_o expect_v a_o submission_n to_o in_o order_n to_o her_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n so_o the_o late_a learned_a l._n primate_n of_o ireland_n often_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o her_o thirty_o nine_o article_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v he_o define_z any_o of_o these_o question_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v either_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la or_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la which_o be_v much_o less_o 396._o but_o only_o bind_v
her_o son_n for_o peace_n sake_n not_o to_o oppose_v they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o full_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o reject_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 264._o yet_o neither_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o essential_o of_o save_v faith_n or_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a as_o pious_a opinion_n fit_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n neither_o do_v we_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o those_o which_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o part_v of_o that_o faith_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la without_o belief_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o which_o she_o have_v as_o much_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o her_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n have_v study_v to_o preserve_v it_o 2._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o but_o what_o may_v be_v evident_o propound_v to_o all_o person_n 7_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v require_v the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n appear_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o may_v not_o only_o be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o that_o god_n do_v oblige_v all_o man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n who_o obligation_n do_v depend_v on_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n aught_o in_o reason_n be_v make_v the_o bond_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o variety_n as_o to_o man_n condition_n and_o capacity_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o can_v but_o easy_o discern_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o most_o of_o which_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n be_v agree_v not_o only_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n with_o his_o providence_n over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n be_v therein_o most_o evident_o reveal_v but_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n be_v so_o full_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o clear_a term_n that_o no_o rational_a man_n who_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o must_v assert_v the_o profession_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o such_o who_o own_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v neither_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o unanimous_o assent_v to_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o why_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o communion_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o very_a be_v depend_v only_o on_o necessary_a thing_n will_v puzzle_v a_o philosopher_n to_o understand_v as_o if_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v mathematician_n but_o such_o as_o can_v square_v circle_n and_o none_o naturalist_n but_o such_o as_o can_v demonstrate_v whether_o quantity_n be_v infinite_o divisible_a or_o no_o much_o so_o it_o be_v if_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o such_o as_o own_o the_o truth_n and_o necessity_n of_o some_o at_o least_o as_o disputable_a point_n as_o any_o in_o religion_n let_v therefore_o any_o romanist_n tell_v i_o whether_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v as_o clear_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o purgatory_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o eternal_a life_n transubstantiation_n as_o evident_a as_o that_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v whether_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v as_o manifest_v as_o the_o adoration_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n as_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o clearness_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o so_o far_o from_o it_o as_o to_o the_o other_o let_v they_o give_v any_o just_a account_n why_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o be_v make_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o other_o be_v certain_o such_o who_o take_v in_o thing_n at_o least_o so_o disputable_a as_o all_o these_o be_v and_o enforce_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o communion_n can_v otherwise_o be_v think_v but_o to_o have_v a_o design_n to_o exclude_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o their_o communion_n and_o to_o do_v so_o and_o then_o cry_v out_o of_o they_o as_o schismatic_n be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a proceed_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n 8._o for_o since_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o antecedent_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v suppose_v the_o continual_a acknowledgement_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o admit_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a but_o what_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v thence_o it_o be_v that_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o this_o lie_n in_o find_v out_o what_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v not_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v a_o subject_n as_o necessary_a as_o seldom_o speak_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o leave_v it_o untouched_a although_o i_o must_v premise_v that_o rule_n to_o be_v much_o more_o useful_a in_o discover_v what_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n than_o what_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o begin_v with_o that_o first_o 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o ancient_a creed_n whether_o all_o those_o declaration_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n and_o in_o that_o creed_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n be_v real_o judge_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o here_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o negative_a that_o what_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n be_v not_o by_o they_o judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o of_o your_o party_n that_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n do_v only_o contain_v those_o article_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o present_a heresy_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o christian_n come_v only_o by_o a_o antiperistasis_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o heretic_n to_o have_v deny_v god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v believe_v either_o of_o they_o so_o explicit_o as_o now_o we_o do_v but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o all_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o those_o creed_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v judge_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o be_v therein_o insert_v will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o either_o consider_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o creed_n then_o in_o use_n or_o the_o primary_n reason_n why_o such_o summary_n of_o faith_n be_v ever_o make_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v so_o well_o know_v in_o this_o subject_n
judgement_n or_o not_o sufficient_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o at_o present_a to_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o place_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v always_o otherwise_o interpret_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o christian_a society_n of_o all_o age_n lay_v this_o potent_a prejudice_n against_o all_o such_o attempt_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v such_o interpretation_n true_a till_o they_o give_v a_o just_a account_n why_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v so_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o they_o that_o when_o any_o begin_v first_o to_o oppose_v they_o they_o be_v declare_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o their_o pain_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v very_o pious_o declare_v her_o consent_n with_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n in_o not_o admit_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n not_o as_o though_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v any_o infallible_a rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n against_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o if_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o this_o security_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o strong_a presumption_n that_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v he_o hold_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o very_a be_v depend_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_o catholic_n by_o those_o correspondency_n which_o be_v maintain_v between_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o that_o what_o be_v refuse_v by_o one_o be_v so_o by_o all_o so_o long_a this_o unanimous_a and_o uncontradict_v sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o great_a sway_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o who_o yet_o profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v judge_v destructive_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o unanimous_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n within_o that_o time_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o inquiry_n viz._n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v necessary_a either_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n or_o in_o order_n to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n 2._o whether_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 10._o may_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o afterward_o become_v necessary_a so_o that_o the_o not_o believe_v it_o become_v damnable_a and_o unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n we_o suppose_v the_o question_n to_o proceed_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o antecedent_o to_o such_o a_o act_n whereby_o they_o now_o become_v necessary_a be_v esteem_v to_o be_v so_o either_o from_o the_o matter_n or_o from_o any_o express_a command_n for_o you_o in_o term_n assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n and_o absolute_a command_n and_o have_v the_o church_n definition_n for_o its_o formal_a object_n which_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o faith_n continual_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n definition_n but_o this_o strange_a kind_n of_o ambulatory_a faith_n i_o shall_v now_o show_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o make_v know_v christian_a religion_n and_o to_o all_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o uncontradict_v sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n church_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o make_v know_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o declare_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v abroad_o for_o this_o very_a end_n then_o either_o they_o be_v very_o unfaithful_a in_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n or_o else_o they_o teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n become_v necessary_a which_o they_o do_v never_o teach_v be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n that_o at_o his_o come_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o the_o just_a expectation_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o 15.15_o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o for_o all_o this_o be_v there_o something_o still_o remain_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o disciple_n do_v ever_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n do_v not_o he_o promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o never_o declare_v or_o do_v he_o only_o promise_v it_o to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o generation_n and_o leave_v other_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o have_v sad_a cause_n to_o lament_v our_o condition_n upon_o who_o these_o heavy_a loin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v how_o happy_a have_v we_o be_v if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o than_o we_o may_v have_v be_v save_v though_o we_o have_v never_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o worship_v image_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v these_o millstone_n be_v now_o hang_v about_o our_o neck_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v swim_v to_o heaven_n with_o they_o who_o know_v how_o strange_o mistake_v be_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v for_o much_o more_o bless_v certain_o be_v they_o who_o do_v see_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o than_o he_o will_v undertake_v for_o their_o salvation_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v we_o be_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n and_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o merciless_a infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n when_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o burden_n light_n he_o little_a thought_n what_o power_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v on_o so_o much_o load_n as_o may_v cripple_v man_n belief_n be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o good_a reserve_n in_o a_o corner_n call_v implicit_a faith_n when_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v more_o if_o she_o please_v and_o though_o the_o apostle_n poor_a man_n be_v bind_v up_o by_o this_o commission_n and_o s._n peter_n himself_o too_o yet_o his_o infallible_a successor_n have_v a_o paramount_n privilege_n beyond_o they_o all_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v no_o incongruity_n in_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o some_o necessary_a truth_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o when_o never_o reveal_v as_o transubstantiation_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n because_o though_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o thing_n yet_o the_o infallible_a church_n have_v do_v it_o since_o for_o they_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n though_o the_o apostle_n name_n be_v put_v into_o the_o promise_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o feoffee_n in_o trust_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o benefit_n come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o for_o they_o be_v only_a tutor_n to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o minority_n teach_v it_o some_o poor_a rudiment_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o great_a and_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n indulgence_n worship_n of_o image_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v know_v till_o the_o church_n be_v at_o age_n herself_o and_o know_v how_o to_o declare_v she_o own_o mind_n when_o s._n paul_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o
now_o make_v know_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o reference_n to_o those_o silly_a people_n who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n but_o there_o be_v great_a mystery_n than_o these_o which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o as_o purgatory_n and_o those_o before_o mention_v for_o these_o be_v reserve_v as_o the_o church_n portion_n when_o her_o infallibility-ship_n shall_v come_v to_o age._n s._n paul_n honest_a man_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v when_o he_o tell_v not_o the_o common_a people_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 20.27_o but_o if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o our_o age_n he_o will_v have_v hear_v of_o this_o mistake_n with_o both_o ear_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o swear_v the_o contrary_a he_o must_v have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v be_v call_v schismatic_a and_o heretic_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o these_o be_v all_o the_o just_a and_o rare_a consequence_n of_o your_o church_n bless_a infallibility_n and_o power_n of_o define_v thing_n necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n time_n but_o the_o great_a knack_n of_o all_o be_v yet_o behind_o for_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o yet_o that_o your_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n yes_o say_v you_o they_o be_v doctrine_n then_o but_o not_o so_o necessary_a as_o now_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o church_n definition_n it_o seem_v at_o last_o the_o apostle_n know_v they_o but_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o worth_n of_o they_o else_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v such_o charitable_a soul_n they_o will_v have_v declare_v they_o to_o the_o world_n bless_a s._n paul_n who_o be_v continual_o employ_v in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n can_v he_o have_v hold_v back_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v tend_v to_o it_o when_o he_o say_v he_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o but_o show_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o public_o 21._o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n testify_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n all_o this_o while_n nothing_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o his_o infallibility_n how_o sly_o and_o cunning_o do_v s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n carry_v it_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v these_o thing_n never_o let_v one_o word_n drop_v from_o their_o mouth_n or_o pen_n concern_v they_o and_o instead_o of_o that_o speak_v so_o and_o write_v so_o that_o one_o that_o believe_v they_o honest_a will_v swear_v they_o never_o hear_v of_o they_o in_o what_o another_o kind_n of_o strain_n will_v s._n paul_n have_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o have_v have_v but_o any_o inkling_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o infallibility_n be_v place_v there_o how_o soon_o will_v he_o have_v blot_v out_o the_o whole_a 14._o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o he_o have_v know_v his_o holiness_n his_o pleasure_n about_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n how_o well_o may_v he_o have_v spare_v say_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n if_o he_o have_v know_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la he_o must_v have_v none_o at_o all_o at_o what_o another_o rate_n will_v he_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v he_o believe_v transubstantiation_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n what_o course_n will_v he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o schismatical_a corinthian_n that_o be_v divide_v like_o other_o church_n if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o he_o have_v but_o understand_v the_o danger_n of_o read_v scripture_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o and_o fill_v his_o epistle_n with_o pater_n noster_n and_o ave_fw-la mary_n or_o give_v good_a direction_n about_o they_o but_o he_o must_v be_v pardon_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o we_o only_a s._n paul_n never_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o because_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o brethren_n ever_o reveal_v they_o to_o we_o though_o they_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a such_o shall_v be_v faithful_a which_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o they_o can_v be_v if_o they_o know_v these_o deep_a mystery_n but_o never_o discover_v they_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v but_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o i_o pray_v from_o whence_o be_v it_o your_o church_n learn_v they_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n no_o as_o bold_a as_o you_o be_v you_o dare_v not_o challenge_v that_o but_o whence_o then_o come_v you_o to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a infallible_o forsooth_o but_o whence_o come_v this_o infallibility_n must_v there_o not_o be_v a_o peculiar_a revelation_n to_o discover_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v never_o discover_v to_o be_v so_o before_o but_o if_o discover_v before_o and_o declare_v before_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o necessary_a before_o your_o church_n definition_n as_o after_o and_o therefore_o your_o church_n definition_n add_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n to_o they_o if_o neither_o discover_v nor_o declare_v you_o must_v have_v particular_a revelation_n for_o they_o and_o then_o work_v miracle_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v you_o but_o not_o otherwise_o but_o before_o you_o do_v it_o consider_v what_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v concern_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o make_v other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o think_v then_o what_o your_o church_n have_v deserve_v for_o all_o her_o definition_n concern_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o yet_o further_o you_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o need_v a_o further_a declaration_n now_o and_o why_o so_o show_v we_o the_o apostle_n declaration_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v they_o one_o jot_n the_o more_o for_o your_o additional_a definition_n and_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o sign_n you_o do_v not_o think_v the_o apostle_n declaration_n sufficient_a or_o else_o you_o will_v never_o pretend_v to_o new_a one_o perhaps_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v to_o their_o age_n but_o not_o to_o we_o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n i_o know_v your_o answer_n be_v we_o can_v know_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o from_o your_o church_n so_o then_o we_o have_v bring_v all_o into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o instead_o of_o new_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v necessary_a thing_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o from_o your_o church_n this_o be_v high_a but_o the_o high_a it_o be_v the_o better_a foundation_n it_o have_v need_n stand_v on_o which_o we_o shall_v thorough_o search_v into_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o we_o refer_v it_o and_o return_v if_o there_o be_v once_o a_o declaration_n but_o still_o there_o need_v another_o what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o declaration_n be_v it_o lose_v in_o its_o passage_n down_o to_o we_o how_o then_o be_v that_o present_a church_n infallible_a which_o lose_v a_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o intermediate_v age_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v than_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v and_o then_o what_o need_v a_o new_a declaration_n if_o not_o than_o a_o thing_n once_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o become_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o but_o still_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o envy_v their_o happiness_n who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n when_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o case_n go_v hard_a with_o we_o for_o you_o tell_v we_o unless_o we_o believe_v they_o necessary_a we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v they_o necessary_a when_o we_o do_v not_o and_o can_v we_o can_v be_v save_v
of_o athanasius_n therefore_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n other_o particular_n concern_v that_o creed_n as_o to_o its_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o more_o at_o large_a to_o discuss_v it_o suffice_v now_o that_o nothing_o be_v thence_o produce_v pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a controversy_n his_o lordship_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o discourse_n take_v away_o that_o slight_a and_o poor_a evasion_n 15._o 32._o that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la because_o that_o no_o respect_n to_o we_o can_v vary_v the_o foundation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n declaration_n can_v bind_v we_o only_o to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n where_o there_o be_v not_o express_v letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o sense_n agree_v on_o but_o it_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o church_n can_v so_o add_v that_o it_o can_v by_o a_o declaration_n make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o than_o it_o can_v take_v a_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o foundation_n and_o make_v it_o by_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a which_o all_o man_n grant_v no_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v for_o the_o power_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o of_o detract_n any_o thing_n necessary_a be_v alike_o forbid_v and_o alike_o deny_v now_o you_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n 18._o of_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n and_o you_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o this_o distinction_n of_o objectum_fw-la materiale_a &_o formale_a materia_fw-la attestata_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la attestantis_fw-la and_o he_o will_v easy_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o controversy_n and_o solve_v all_o his_o difficulty_n support_v by_o they_o no_o doubt_n a_o excellent_a amulet_n to_o preserve_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v your_o great_a mishap_n that_o where_o you_o commend_v it_o so_o much_o it_o do_v you_o so_o little_a service_n for_o let_v your_o distinction_n of_o formal_a and_o material_a object_n be_v suppose_v as_o sound_v and_o good_a as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o in_o your_o sense_n to_o be_v false_a and_o fallacious_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v that_o part_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n which_o you_o apply_v it_o to_o for_o still_o his_o reason_n be_v conclusive_a though_o the_o necessity_n only_o be_v suppose_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n necessary_a which_o be_v not_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v equal_o in_o her_o power_n to_o make_v something_o not_o necessary_a which_o be_v for_o either_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n to_o salvation_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o at_o first_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n or_o it_o do_v not_o if_o it_o do_v than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n necessary_a which_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a by_o it_o if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o the_o church_n may_v as_o well_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n to_o make_v something_o not_o necessary_a which_o be_v as_o to_o make_v something_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o that_o your_o distinction_n of_o formal_a and_o material_a object_n signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o here_o only_o this_o be_v observable_a that_o you_o make_v the_o church_n definition_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n here_o which_o you_o very_o solemn_o contradict_v afterward_o chap._n 5._o §_o 4._o and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o evident_a from_o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o than_o that_o you_o make_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v into_o the_o church_n definition_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n but_o this_o distinction_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n i_o shall_v ease_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n of_o any_o further_a labour_n in_o examine_v what_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o depend_v whole_o upon_o it_o or_o else_o run_v out_o into_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o infallible_a assent_n requisite_a to_o faith_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o our_o certainty_n of_o it_o or_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n 21._o all_o which_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o particular_o examine_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v here_o but_o what_o either_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o or_o will_v be_v more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n the_o only_a thing_n remain_v then_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o deserve_v a_o further_a discussion_n here_o 16._o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o discourse_n which_o depend_v thereon_o for_o our_o better_a clear_v the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n in_o which_o you_o charge_v his_o lordship_n with_o falsification_n we_o must_v consider_v on_o what_o account_n and_o for_o what_o purpose_v that_o testimony_n be_v produce_v his_o lordship_n have_v say_v before_o 5._o that_o fundamental_o be_v a_o rock_n immovable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v vary_v therefore_o what_o be_v fundamental_a after_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o be_v fundamental_a before_o the_o definition_n and_o no_o decree_n of_o council_n how_o general_a soever_o can_v alter_v immovable_a verity_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n define_v any_o thing_n the_o thing_n define_v be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o nor_o can_v be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n she_o may_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o learned_a among_o themselves_o deny_v for_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v increase_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o explication_n for_o which_o he_o appeal_v to_o bellarmin_n nor_o say_v he_o 2._o be_v this_o hard_a to_o be_v further_o prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o school_n for_o scotus_n profess_v it_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n if_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o true_a real_a difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o either_o they_o or_o we_o be_v veer_fw-mi haeretici_fw-la true_o and_o indeed_o heretic_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a greek_n long_o before_o any_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o controversy_n for_o he_o instance_n in_o s._n basil_n and_o greg._n nazianzen_n on_o one_o side_n and_o s._n jerome_n augustine_n and_o ambrose_n on_o the_o other_o and_o who_o dare_v call_v any_o of_o these_o heretic_n be_v his_o challenge_n that_o than_o which_o his_o lordship_n prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n definition_n but_o on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o according_a to_o scotus_n antecedent_o to_o the_o church_n definition_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n one_o side_n of_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n 22._o to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o scotus_n think_v they_o can_v be_v heretic_n unless_o they_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o it_o only_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o know_v this_o as_o those_o learned_a greek_n have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o know_v it_o they_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v heretic_n before_o any_o special_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o deny_v to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n after_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n from_o which_o answer_n of_o you_o several_a thing_n be_v to_o our_o purpose_n observable_a 1._o that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o heresy_n be_v deny_v something_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o that_o none_o can_v reasonable_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n but_o such_o as_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o deny_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n 3._o that_o none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v any_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o whatever_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o unavoidable_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o the_o church_n definition_n can_v
make_v any_o heretic_n but_o such_o as_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o her_o definition_n from_o whence_o protestant_n will_v be_v in_o less_o danger_n of_o heresy_n than_o papist_n till_o you_o give_v we_o more_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o whatever_o the_o church_n declare_v be_v certain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o although_o you_o tell_v we_o man_n may_v be_v account_v heretic_n before_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o such_o by_o general_a council_n if_o they_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o the_o measure_n be_v whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v what_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o universal_o receive_v whether_o the_o church_n judgement_n must_v be_v take_v or_o every_o man_n be_v own_o judgement_n if_o the_o former_a the_o ground_n of_o heresy_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o church_n definition_n contrary_a to_o what_o scotus_n affirm_v if_o the_o latter_a than_o no_o one_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o oppose_v that_o which_o he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v convince_v be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n if_o that_o which_o he_o be_v convince_v than_o no_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o go_v against_o his_o present_a judgement_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v few_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n if_o that_o which_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o you_o if_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n than_o a_o heretic_n be_v one_o who_o dissent_v to_o thing_n rash_o without_o use_v mean_n to_o inform_v himself_o if_o in_o you_o why_o may_v not_o he_o say_v you_o may_v as_o well_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v as_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o you_o believe_v and_o so_o you_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v to_o you_o but_o you_o say_v further_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o so_o obscure_a in_o relation_n especial_o to_o unlearned_a and_o particular_a person_n that_o before_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o heretic_n though_o we_o shall_v either_o doubt_n of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o because_o as_o yet_o there_o appear_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n that_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o although_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v as_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o any_o other_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v how_o there_o can_v be_v such_o thing_n which_o man_n may_v safe_o not_o believe_v but_o upon_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o necessary_o unless_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v obscure_a thing_n plain_a and_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o become_v necessary_a for_o suppose_v one_o of_o these_o obscure_a thing_n be_v this_o very_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o define_v such_o thing_n while_o this_o remain_v so_o obscure_a you_o tell_v i_o i_o may_v doubt_v or_o disbelieve_v it_o without_o heresy_n and_o while_o i_o do_v so_o i_o may_v certain_o doubt_v or_o disbelieve_v all_o she_o declare_v but_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v this_o thing_n become_v clear_a must_v it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n define_v it_o but_o that_o very_a power_n of_o define_v be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v clear_v by_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n then_o so_o obscure_a that_o man_n may_v without_o sin_n doubt_n of_o it_o or_o disbelieve_v it_o certain_o the_o church_n power_n in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o be_v make_v so_o clear_a as_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o we_o must_v see_v how_o his_o lordship_n have_v wrong_v the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n for_o first_o say_v you_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o this_o author_n suppose_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a father_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o scotus_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n between_o they_o but_o do_v his_o lordship_n say_v there_o be_v do_v he_o not_o express_o cite_v scotus_n his_o testimony_n in_o a_o hypothetical_a manner_n if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a real_a difference_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o scotus_n his_o word_n that_o he_o suppose_v if_o the_o difference_n have_v be_v real_a that_o either_o the_o greek_n or_o latin_n be_v true_o heretic_n 2._o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o much_o great_a injury_n to_o his_o lordship_n than_o he_o be_v to_o scotus_n again_o you_o say_v he_o wrong_v he_o in_o say_v that_o after_o the_o church_n definition_n it_o become_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n now_o say_v you_o scotus_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n 23._o much_o less_o of_o fundamental_a which_o he_o impose_v present_o upon_o he_o but_o say_v only_o thus_o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la tenendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n procedat_fw-la ab_fw-la utroque_fw-la since_o the_o church_n have_v so_o declare_v so_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v sure_o you_o never_o expect_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o by_o a_o very_a implicit_a faith_n for_o if_o one_o do_v but_o offer_v to_o search_v a_o author_n your_o juggle_a become_v notorious_a have_v you_o the_o confidence_n to_o say_v that_o scotus_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n i_o pray_v who_o make_v that_o etc._n etc._n for_o you_o in_o the_o sentence_n if_o you_o do_v it_o yourself_o you_o abuse_v your_o reader_n if_o another_o do_v it_o for_o you_o he_o abuse_v you_o for_o that_o very_a etc._n etc._n leave_v out_o those_o word_n sicut_fw-la de_fw-la substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o try_v if_o you_o can_v render_v that_o otherwise_o than_o as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n ib._n to_o manifest_v your_o forgery_n the_o whole_a place_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v this_o your_o fidelity_n in_o quote_v author_n even_o when_o you_o charge_v other_o with_o wrong_v they_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v yet_o that_o scotus_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v sicut_fw-la de_fw-la substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la though_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o hold_v but_o what_o mean_v then_o the_o ex_fw-la quo_fw-la if_o man_n faith_n must_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n declaration_n for_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v necessary_o because_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v so_o by_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o on_o the_o church_n declaration_n beside_o you_o will_v not_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o now_o what_o alteration_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o that_o which_o be_v before_o to_o be_v believe_v simple_o and_o in_o itself_o be_v now_o to_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n declaration_n as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o relieve_v yourself_o with_o your_o old_a shift_n of_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n which_o you_o betake_v yourself_o to_o thus_o still_o we_o see_v you_o be_v that_o most_o unhappy_a person_n who_o never_o begin_v a_o charge_n against_o your_o adversary_n but_o it_o fall_v back_o most_o unevitable_o upon_o yourself_o who_o so_o ready_o make_v use_n of_o forgery_n to_o prove_v other_o guilty_a of_o they_o upon_o scotus_n his_o mention_v the_o church_n declaration_n his_o lordship_n inquire_v what_o this_o declaration_n be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v for_o which_o 17._o 7._o his_o lordship_n say_v the_o master_n teach_v and_o his_o scholar_n too_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o exposition_n or_o declaration_n of_o another_o intus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o another_o contrary_a thing_n but_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bowel_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v from_o which_o if_o the_o declaration_n depart_v it_o be_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a because_o instead_o of_o declare_v it_o give_v another_o and_o contrary_a sense_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n declare_v any_o thing_n in_o council_n either_o that_o which_o
she_o declare_v be_v intus_fw-la or_o extra_fw-la in_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o out_o of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v extra_fw-la without_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v than_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v intus_fw-la within_o the_o nature_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o not_o open_a and_o apparent_a to_o every_o eye_n then_o the_o declaration_n be_v true_a but_o not_o otherwise_o fundamental_a than_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v declare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v intus_fw-la can_v be_v large_a or_o deep_o than_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v intus_fw-la therefore_o nothing_o be_v simple_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o you_o seem_v more_o ingenuous_a than_o usual_a for_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o expression_n be_v learned_o solid_a and_o good_a but_o yet_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o return_v some_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n viz._n that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o article_n by_o the_o church_n declaration_n 23._o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o become_v fundamental_a in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o dispute_v i._n e._n such_o as_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n although_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o fundamental_a before_o the_o declaration_n as_o not_o be_v so_o clear_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o neither_o do_v this_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o their_o intus_fw-la or_o that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v of_o themselves_o but_o only_o give_v a_o certainty_n of_o their_o be_v so_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o well_o as_o quoad_fw-la se_fw-la and_o internal_o and_o it_o be_v no_o evasion_n but_o a_o solid_a distinction_n 24._o that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n vary_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o but_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o its_o respect_n to_o we_o the_o substance_n of_o your_o answer_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o though_o the_o church_n by_o her_o declaration_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n yet_o she_o may_v and_o do_v our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v they_o so_o that_o such_o thing_n which_o man_n may_v have_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v before_o when_o once_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v they_o become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o have_v this_o call_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 8._o but_o i_o pray_v tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o those_o proper_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o distinct_a from_o theological_a verity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o if_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n declare_v be_v before_o not_o necessary_a and_o by_o the_o church_n declaration_n do_v become_v necessary_a than_o certain_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v become_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o then_o do_v the_o church_n by_o her_o declaration_n but_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o though_o you_o assert_v the_o thing_n you_o like_v not_o the_o term_n because_o they_o do_v not_o sound_v so_o pleasant_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o christian_n who_o believe_v all_o obligation_n to_o faith_n do_v depend_v upon_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n set_v aside_o therefore_o the_o term_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o thing_n to_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o church_n can_v make_v that_o necessary_a to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o in_o which_o case_n the_o obligation_n not_o arise_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o intelligible_a but_o that_o it_o must_v result_v from_o the_o supposition_n of_o some_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o internal_a assent_n which_o you_o require_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n definition_n but_o that_o unless_o you_o can_v show_v how_o any_o society_n of_o man_n consider_v as_o such_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v all_o other_o man_n to_o believe_v what_o they_o declare_v on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o not_o do_v it_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o whether_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o something_o as_o necessary_a which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o immediate_o reveal_v to_o they_o to_o be_v so_o if_o not_o what_o power_n can_v any_o church_n have_v to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o infallibility_n than_o the_o apostle_n ever_o pretend_v to_o for_o they_o never_o attempt_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a which_o be_v suppose_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v believe_v after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n before_o than_o you_o can_v persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o you_o must_v prove_v a_o absolute_a infallible_a divine_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o your_o church_n in_o whatever_o she_o shall_v attempt_v to_o declare_v or_o define_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o itself_o to_o believe_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v after_o your_o church_n definition_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v become_v necessary_a unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n in_o that_o definition_n for_o nothing_o but_o divine_a authority_n command_v our_o assent_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o that_o now_o in_o this_o case_n beside_o the_o immediate_a assent_n to_o the_o thing_n declare_v as_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o distinct_a proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v that_o what_o be_v not_o before_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v do_v now_o become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o and_o show_v we_o either_o that_o there_o be_v divine_a revelation_n for_o this_o or_o else_o excuse_v we_o that_o we_o can_v give_v a_o internal_a assent_n to_o it_o for_o we_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o give_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o mere_a humane_a proposition_n or_o in_o our_o saviour_n word_n we_o call_v no_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n so_o as_o to_o promise_v to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o distinction_n of_o in_o se_z &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la be_v as_o insignificant_a as_o your_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v presumptuous_a and_o arrogant_a be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o lording_n it_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n why_o your_o church_n may_v not_o as_o well_o declare_v something_o not_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n 24._o which_o before_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o declare_v something_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o before_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v if_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v suppose_v of_o faith_n before_o without_o the_o church_n explicit_a declaration_n for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o church_n will_v not_o so_o apparent_o contradict_v herself_o for_o that_o contradiction_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o vary_v the_o respect_n of_o thing_n but_o in_o one_o declaration_n contradict_v another_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o something_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a be_v become_v necessary_a as_o that_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a be_v become_v not_o necessary_a therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o one_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o if_o the_o contradiction_n lie_v in_o the_o declaration_n you_o must_v say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o and_o as_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o province_n as_o difficult_a as_o necessary_a to_o be_v undertake_v to_o rid_v your_o hand_n of_o this_o difficulty_n for_o otherwise_o that_o answer_v of_o you_o can_v reach_v the_o objection_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o that_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a 18._o which_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n found_v a_o err_a disputant_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o
tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la where_o it_o be_v plain_a quae_fw-la which_o be_v relative_a only_o to_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o a_o wonderful_a abuse_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o make_v he_o parallel_v plain_a scripture_n evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n with_o truth_n as_o though_o if_o evident_a truth_n be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o he_o than_o all_o those_o argument_n which_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n plain_a scripture_n evident_a sense_n or_o demonstration_n will_v not_o be_v so_o too_o what_o truth_n can_v be_v evident_a if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o three_o do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n of_o manifest_v truth_n but_o by_o scripture_n sense_n or_o demonstration_n if_o you_o have_v find_v out_o other_o way_n oblige_v the_o world_n by_o communicate_v they_o but_o till_o then_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v manifest_a truth_n as_o plain_a scripture_n evident_a sense_n or_o clear_a demonstration_n but_o say_v you_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o manichee_n brag_v of_o and_o promise_v as_o though_o s._n austin_n will_v have_v be_v persuade_v soon_o as_o it_o come_v from_o they_o than_o as_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o itself_o i_o suppose_v s._n austin_n do_v not_o think_v their_o testimony_n sufficient_a and_o therefore_o say_v quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n if_o they_o can_v make_v that_o which_o they_o say_v evident_a to_o be_v truth_n he_o will_v quit_v the_o church_n and_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o if_o this_o hold_v against_o the_o manichee_n will_v it_o not_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v every_o where_o else_o viz._n that_o manifest_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v quit_v on_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v all_o his_o lordship_n assert_n but_o you_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n by_o truth_n can_v not_o mean_v plain_a scripture_n but_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o by_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a truth_n wherever_o he_o find_v it_o whether_o in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o no_o say_v you_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v that_o by_o truth_n he_o shall_v mean_v plain_a scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o general_a council_n for_o which_o you_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o suppose_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o then_o man_n according_a to_o s._n austin_n shall_v not_o believe_v infallible_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o not_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v receive_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v infringe_v by_o the_o plain_a scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o she_o 5._o for_o which_o you_o produce_v a_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o that_o be_v easy_a for_o s._n austin_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o church-authority_n quâ_fw-la infirmatâ_fw-la jam_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelio_n credere_fw-la potero_fw-la he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o understand_v it_o of_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o what_o plain_a scripture_n those_o be_v supposable_a which_o shall_v contradict_v such_o a_o tradition_n as_o this_o be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v but_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o church_n definition_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o rest_n upon_o they_o and_o there_o may_v be_v very_o well_o suppose_v some_o plain_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n definition_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o the_o very_a proof_n of_o that_o depend_v on_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v a_o appeal_n make_v to_o plain_a scripture_n whether_o the_o church_n definition_n may_v not_o be_v contradict_v by_o scripture_n when_o therefore_o you_o say_v this_o be_v a_o impossible_a supposition_n that_o scripture_n shall_v contradict_v the_o church_n definition_n like_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o you_o must_v prove_v it_o as_o impossible_a for_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o scripture_n in_o any_o of_o her_o definition_n as_o for_o a_o angel_n to_o preach_v another_o gospel_n which_o will_v be_v the_o brave_a attempt_n because_o it_o seem_v so_o little_o befriend_v either_o by_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o say_v you_o if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o err_a definer_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o a_o err_a disputer_n may_v not_o oppugn_v she_o that_o which_o you_o will_v so_o glad_o know_v be_v not_o very_o difficult_a to_o be_v resolve_v by_o any_o one_o who_o understand_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o yield_v a_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o open_a oppose_v they_o for_o it_o only_o follow_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o church_n error_n in_o define_v that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o yield_v a_o absolute_a internal_a assent_n to_o all_o her_o determination_n but_o must_v examine_v they_o by_o the_o best_a measure_n of_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o our_o full_a assent_n to_o they_o but_o though_o the_o church_n may_v err_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o all_o case_n or_o for_o all_o person_n to_o oppugn_v her_o definition_n especial_o if_o those_o definition_n be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o require_v internal_a assent_n to_o they_o then_o plain_a scripture_n evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o clear_a reason_n may_v be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o hinder_v the_o submit_v to_o those_o definition_n 2._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o lordship_n have_v abuse_v s._n austin_n be_v testimony_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a according_a to_o the_o matter_n they_o contain_v but_o the_o truth_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v fundamental_a in_o its_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o second_o answer_n which_o be_v very_o rational_a and_o prudent_a be_v build_v on_o this_o substantial_a evidence_n if_o s._n austin_n do_v prefer_v manifest_a truth_n before_o thing_n suppose_v fundamental_a in_o the_o matter_n than_o no_o doubt_n s._n austin_n will_v not_o prefer_v manifest_a truth_n before_o thing_n suppose_v not-fundamental_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o do_v not_o you_o think_v this_o enough_o to_o charge_v his_o lordship_n with_o shameful_o abuse_v s._n austin_n but_o certain_o if_o s._n austin_n prefer_v manifest_a truth_n before_o that_o which_o be_v great_a will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o before_o that_o which_o be_v incomparable_o less_o if_o he_o do_v it_o before_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n such_o as_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n miracle_n universal_a tradition_n which_o he_o mention_n before_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v have_v scruple_v to_o have_v do_v it_o as_o to_o any_o particular_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v therefore_o very_o excellent_a way_n of_o vindicate_v the_o father_n testimony_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n in_o they_o 3._o you_o say_v he_o have_v abuse_v s._n austin_n by_o put_v in_o a_o wrangle_a disputer_n but_o i_o wonder_v where_o his_o lordship_n ever_o say_v 3._o that_o s._n austin_n mention_n any_o such_o in_o the_o testimony_n cite_v for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o but_o plain_a scripture_n with_o evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n where_o a_o wrangle_a and_o err_a disputer_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o over_o against_o these_o word_n he_o refer_v to_o s._n augustine_n testimony_n and_o not_o the_o forego_n but_o may_v convince_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o be_v ill_o found_v when_o you_o therefore_o ask_v where_o the_o wrangle_a disputer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o help_n of_o this_o cavil_v we_o may_v have_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o he_o but_o when_o you_o have_v be_v inquire_v for_o he_o at_o last_o you_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o i_o see_v now_o and_o you_o be_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o find_v he_o out_o that_o i_o know_v you_o say_v this_o be_v do_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o such_o a_o disputer_n as_o proceed_v solid_o and_o demonstrative_o against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n 32._o when_o they_o be_v
whatever_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o man_n be_v 4._o they_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v good_a will_v hold_v as_o well_o or_o better_a for_o our_o unity_n as_o you_o because_o all_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v infallible_a if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o scripture_n determine_v but_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o what_o the_o church_n define_v it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o event_n show_v it_o to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o how_o many_o dispute_n be_v there_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v in_o what_o way_n it_o must_v be_v manage_v whether_o party_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v when_o they_o be_v make_v which_o raise_v as_o many_o division_n as_o be_v before_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o pope_n innocent_n relate_v to_o the_o five_o proposition_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a it_o appear_v set_v aside_o force_n and_o fraud_n which_o be_v excellent_a principle_n of_o christian_a unity_n we_o be_v upon_o as_o fair_a term_n of_o union_n as_o you_o be_v among_o yourselves_o 5._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o your_o church_n do_v anathematise_v only_o such_o person_n as_o be_v obstinate_a 6._o but_o who_o be_v they_o who_o she_o account_v obstinate_a even_o all_o who_o dissent_n from_o she_o in_o any_o punctilio_fw-la and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a piece_n of_o moderation_n in_o your_o church_n and_o you_o believe_v the_o trouble_n of_o christendom_n rather_o come_v from_o too_o great_a freedom_n take_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o from_o any_o severity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o truth_n be_v you_o have_v excellent_a way_n of_o end_a controversy_n much_o like_o persuade_v man_n to_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o end_v the_o dispute_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o colour_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o such_o prudent_a counsel_n they_o be_v pronounce_v obstinate_a and_o perverse_a for_o offer_v to_o keep_v their_o eye_n in_o their_o head_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o say_v that_o white_a be_v black_a when_o your_o church_n bid_v they_o do_v it_o these_o man_n be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o fomenter_n of_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o if_o your_o church_n have_v keep_v to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o moderation_n and_o not_o offer_v to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n the_o occasion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v take_v away_o believe_v what_o you_o will_v and_o speak_v what_o you_o list_v there_o be_v none_o who_o consider_v what_o they_o believe_v or_o speak_v but_o easy_o discover_v whence_o the_o great_a dissension_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v rise_v viz._n from_o the_o ambition_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v not_o be_v content_v to_o have_v introduce_v many_o silly_a superstition_n into_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n but_o when_o any_o of_o these_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v think_v it_o her_o best_a course_n to_o defend_v her_o corruption_n with_o great_a by_o enforce_a man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o and_o thereby_o render_v a_o separation_n from_o her_o communion_n unavoidable_a by_o all_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o retrieve_v the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v call_v schism_n and_o the_o person_n attempt_v it_o heretic_n by_o that_o same_o pious_a and_o tender-hearted_a mother_n of_o you_o who_o love_v her_o child_n so_o dear_o that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o desire_v any_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n she_o take_v all_o possible_a care_n they_o shall_v complain_v no_o more_o as_o though_o the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v quarrel_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o cut_v out_o people_n tongue_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o arm_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o unity_n have_v your_o church_n show_v herself_o very_o desirous_a of_o where_o ever_o power_n and_o conveniency_n have_v meet_v for_o the_o carry_v it_o on_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v not_o to_o envy_v the_o unity_n of_o those_o who_o therefore_o agree_v in_o the_o church_n because_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o least_o differ_v from_o it_o they_o be_v pronounce_v not_o to_o be_v of_o it_o for_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o violence_n and_o fraud_n use_v in_o your_o church_n to_o preserve_v its_o unity_n the_o world_n be_v alarm_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o its_o dissension_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o differ_a party_n who_o manage_v their_o contest_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o animosity_n against_o each_o other_o under_o all_o the_o great_a pretence_n of_o your_o unity_n i_o can_v but_o therefore_o judge_v it_o a_o very_a prudent_a expression_n of_o his_o lordship_n that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o such_o a_o shrew_n to_o her_o child_n 1._o as_o to_o deny_v her_o blessing_n or_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o if_o some_o peaceable_o dissent_v in_o some_o particular_n remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n so_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o grow_v to_o her_o greatness_n have_v not_o be_v so_o fierce_a in_o this_o course_n and_o too_o particular_a in_o determine_v too_o many_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o matter_n of_o necessary_a belief_n which_o have_v go_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o only_o for_o thing_n of_o pious_a opinion_n christendom_n i_o persuade_v myself_o have_v be_v in_o happy_a peace_n at_o this_o day_n then_o i_o doubt_v we_o shall_v ever_o live_v to_o see_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a reason_n you_o give_v 49_o why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v impose_v her_o doctrine_n on_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n then_o of_o amendment_n in_o she_o if_o she_o think_v so_o but_o you_o tell_v we_o christ_n have_v command_v she_o to_o do_v it_o what_o have_v he_o command_v she_o to_o do_v to_o add_v to_o his_o doctrine_n by_o make_v thing_n necessary_a which_o he_o never_o make_v to_o be_v so_o be_v it_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o bid_v the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v more_o than_o he_o command_v but_o this_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o supererogation_n to_o make_v more_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o ever_o man_n require_v to_o make_v where_o still_o be_v this_o command_n extant_a in_o scripture_n not_o sure_o any_o where_o but_o in_o that_o most_o apposite_a place_n produce_v to_o that_o and_o all_o other_o good_a purpose_n which_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o prove_v they_o even_a dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o impose_v her_o doctrine_n on_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n sure_o you_o will_v pronounce_v man_n obstinate_a that_o dare_v in_o the_o least_o question_n this_o after_o so_o irrefragable_a a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o and_o you_o may_v well_o cry_v scripture_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o decide_v controversy_n when_o you_o consider_v the_o lame_a consequence_n you_o above_o all_o man_n derive_v from_o it_o his_o lordship_n show_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o in_o that_o canon_n which_o a._n c._n look_n on_o as_o the_o most_o severe_a 6._o where_o she_o pronounce_v excommunication_n on_o such_o as_o affirm_v 2._o that_o the_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a etc._n etc._n by_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o man_n private_a judgement_n but_o of_o what_o they_o bold_o and_o public_o affirm_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v contrary_a to_o some_o part_n of_o a_o article_n and_o anotherp_v ositive_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o article_n in_o any_o part_n be_v superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a 3._o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v this_o only_a for_o thirty_o nine_o article_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o for_o above_o a_o hundred_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o her_o article_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v that_o all_o be_v
believe_v as_o fundamental_a when_o once_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v they_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v only_o to_o her_o own_o child_n and_o by_o those_o article_n provide_v but_o for_o she_o own_o peaceable_a consent_n in_o those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severe_o impose_v her_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o all_o these_o very_a considerable_a instance_n of_o our_o church_n moderation_n your_o answer_n be_v the_o question_n be_v not_o 8._o whether_o the_o english_a congregation_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v more_o severe_a but_o whether_o the_o english_a protestant_n severity_n be_v not_o unreasonable_a suppose_v she_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o define_v those_o article_n for_o after_o many_o word_n to_o the_o same_o i._n e._n little_a purpose_n the_o reason_n you_o give_v for_o it_o be_v that_o every_o just_a excommunication_n inflict_v for_o oppose_v of_o doctrine_n must_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n oppose_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o absolute_o exempt_v from_o error_n otherwise_o the_o sentence_n itself_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a as_o want_v sufficient_a ground_n from_o whence_o you_o charge_v protestant_n with_o great_a tyranny_n and_o injustice_n towards_o their_o people_n than_o they_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o reason_n charge_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o excommunicate_v no_o man_n but_o for_o deny_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v both_o infallible_o true_a and_o also_o fundamental_a at_o least_o as_o to_o its_o formal_a object_n this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o you_o say_v which_o will_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o short_a question_n whether_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o church_n be_v more_o unreasonable_a which_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o open_o oppose_v her_o doctrine_n suppose_v her_o fallible_a or_o of_o that_o church_n which_o excommunicate_v all_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v whatever_o she_o define_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o resolve_v another_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o more_o unreasonable_a usurpation_n to_o bind_v man_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n hereafter_o and_o excommunication_n here_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n infallible_a which_o a_o church_n define_v or_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o peace_n to_o a_o church_n determination_n reserve_v to_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o judgement_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n if_o they_o violate_v that_o peace_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a on_o the_o one_o side_n where_o a_o church_n pretend_v infallibility_n the_o excommunication_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o person_n for_o refuse_v to_o give_v internal_a assent_n to_o what_o she_o define_v but_o where_o a_o church_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o that_o the_o excommunication_n respect_v whole_o that_o overt_a act_n whereby_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v break_v and_o if_o a_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o her_o own_o peace_n no_o doubt_n she_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o open_o violate_v the_o bond_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o caution_n in_o a_o church_n to_o preserve_v herself_o in_o unity_n but_o where_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a the_o excommunication_n must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unreasonable_a because_o it_o be_v against_o those_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n over_o which_o the_o church_n as_o such_o have_v no_o direct_a power_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v you_o see_v how_o much_o more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a the_o proceed_n of_o our_o church_n be_v then_o of_o you_o and_o that_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o she_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o we_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n show_v further_a in_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o ground_n of_o faith_n 7._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a article_n upon_o scripture_n 1._o and_o her_o negative_a do_v refute_v there_o where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o they_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o main_a principle_n of_o all_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o it_o the_o father_n be_v plain_a the_o schoolman_n not_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o stapleton_n himself_o confess_v as_o much_o nay_o and_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o as_o to_o all_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o your_o formal_a here_o signify_v nothing_o and_o when_o a._n c._n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a article_n upon_o scripture_n 2._o if_o themselves_o may_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n his_o lordship_n answer_v we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v within_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o by_o the_o council_n hold_v within_o those_o time_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n this_o offer_v you_o grant_v to_o be_v very_o fair_a and_o you_o do_v for_o yourselves_o promise_v the_o same_o and_o say_v you_o will_v make_v it_o good_a upon_o all_o occasion_n 51._o which_o we_o shall_v have_v trial_n of_o before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v concern_v the_o negative_a article_n that_o they_o refute_v where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o they_o be_v either_o not_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o direct_o to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o a._n c._n reply_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o express_o at_o least_o not_o evident_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o at_o least_o not_o demonstrative_o conclude_v out_o of_o it_o here_o two_o thing_n his_o lordship_n answer_v 1._o to_o the_o expression_n 2._o to_o the_o thing_n 1._o to_o the_o expression_n that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n satisfy_v with_o a._n c._n his_o addition_n not_o express_o 1._o at_o least_o not_o evident_o for_o say_v he_o what_o mean_v he_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lâ—tter_n of_o scripture_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v express_o be_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o his_o addition_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n than_o his_o addition_n be_v cunning_a for_o many_o thing_n be_v express_o in_o scripture_n which_o yet_o in_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o evident_o there_o and_o as_o little_o satisfy_v his_o lordship_n declare_v himself_o with_o that_o other_o nor_o direct_o at_o least_o not_o demonstrative_o because_o many_o thing_n be_v direct_o conclude_v which_o be_v not_o demonstrative_o to_o the_o first_o you_o answer_v that_o a_o point_n may_v be_v express_v yet_o not_o evident_o express_v otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n concern_v what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n 9_o since_o man_n never_o question_v thing_n that_o be_v evident_a now_o say_v you_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n must_v not_o only_o â—e_v express_v but_o evident_o express_v to_o prove_v it_o sufficient_o i._n e._n undeniable_o by_o scripture_n alone_o but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o mere_a word_n those_o thing_n be_v express_o affirm_v which_o be_v evident_o and_o no_o other_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o word_n to_o be_v express_o in_o scripture_n and_o another_o for_o doctrine_n to_o be_v so_o for_o these_o latter_a be_v no_o further_o express_o affirm_v there_o than_o as_o there_o be_v evidence_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o word_n do_v contain_v such_o a_o doctiine_n in_o they_o as_o to_o take_v your_o own_o instance_n this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o grant_v the_o word_n to_o be_v express_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o have_v then_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v his_o real_a body_n for_o his_o hand_n be_v part_n of_o his_o real_a body_n now_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v express_o but_o not_o evident_o contain_v here_o for_o we_o say_v the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o but_o only_o that_o those_o be_v the_o express_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o figurative_a expression_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o cause_v this_o litigation_n about_o word_n be_v that_o you_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a to_o be_v all_o one_o whereas_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n where_o all_o man_n be_v not_o persuade_v by_o it_o and_o so_o you_o will_v put_v his_o lordship_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n infant-baptism_n evident_o and_o demonstrative_o i._n e._n undeniable_o whereas_o his_o lordship_n suppose_v it_o
be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o how_o far_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o difference_n between_o science_n and_o faith_n consider_v and_o the_o new_a art_n of_o man_n believe_v with_o their_o will_n the_o church_n testimony_n must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n of_o their_o esteem_n of_o father_n scripture_n and_o council_n the_o rare_a distinction_n concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n discuss_v how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o divine_o infallible_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n t._n c._n applaud_v for_o his_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o contradict_v himself_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o betray_v a_o excellent_a cause_n may_v more_o advantageous_o do_v it_o by_o bring_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a evidence_n for_o it_o 1._o then_o by_o the_o great_a heat_n and_o vigour_n of_o opposition_n against_o it_o for_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o great_a prejudice_n do_v to_o a_o weighty_a and_o important_a truth_n then_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o on_o such_o ground_n which_o be_v if_o not_o absolute_o false_a yet_o much_o more_o disputable_a than_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o hereby_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o native_a evidence_n which_o the_o truth_n inquire_v after_o offer_n to_o they_o and_o build_v their_o assent_n upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o medium_n suggest_v as_o the_o only_a ground_n to_o establish_v a_o firm_a assent_n upon_o by_o which_o mean_n when_o upon_o severe_a enquiry_n the_o falsity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o ground_n be_v discover_v the_o person_n so_o discover_v lie_n under_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n of_o call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o find_v he_o assent_v to_o upon_o ground_n apparent_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a and_o the_o more_o refine_a and_o subtle_a the_o speculation_n be_v the_o more_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a the_o matter_n believe_v the_o great_a still_o the_o danger_n of_o scepticism_n be_v upon_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o those_o principle_n which_o such_o thing_n be_v believe_v upon_o especial_o if_o the_o more_o confident_a and_o magisterial_a party_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o thing_n do_v with_o the_o great_a heat_n decry_v all_o other_o way_n as_o uncertain_a and_o obtrude_v these_o principle_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o it_o be_v ancient_o a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o philosopher_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n or_o suppose_v certainty_n in_o thing_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o undoubted_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rule_v to_o obtain_v this_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n by_o if_o then_o any_o one_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n shall_v have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n that_o be_v in_o knowledge_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o whatever_o their_o sect_n or_o party_n deliver_v be_v infallible_o true_a they_o have_v not_o only_o shameful_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n but_o make_v it_o much_o more_o liable_a to_o question_v then_o before_o because_o every_o error_n discover_v in_o that_o sect_n will_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o fondness_n and_o arrogance_n of_o their_o pretence_n of_o be_v infallible_a but_o will_v to_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o sect_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o disprove_v all_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n when_o they_o once_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o authority_n they_o rely_v upon_o just_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o certain_a ground_n of_o our_o assent_n be_v to_o the_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o romanist_n pretend_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o but_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o their_o church_n let_v then_o any_o rational_a man_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o overthrow_v the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o our_o assent_n must_v be_v whole_o suspend_v upon_o that_o suppose_a infallibility_n which_o when_o once_o it_o fall_v as_o it_o unavoidable_o do_v upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o least_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o as_o it_o be_v only_o sure_a foundation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hardly_o imaginable_a there_o can_v be_v any_o design_n more_o real_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n or_o that_o have_v a_o great_a tendency_n to_o atheism_n then_o the_o modern_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n and_o the_o jesuit_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n 2._o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o his_o lordship_n be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o engage_v in_o that_o controversy_n how_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o out_o of_o any_o distrust_n he_o have_v of_o solve_v it_o upon_o protestant_a principle_n as_o you_o vain_o suggest_v nor_o out_o of_o any_o fear_n of_o be_v leave_v himself_o in_o that_o labyrinth_n which_o after_o all_o your_o endeavour_n you_o have_v lose_v yourself_o and_o your_o cause_n in_o as_o appear_v by_o your_o attempt_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n to_o get_v out_o and_o at_o last_o stand_v in_o the_o very_a middle_n of_o that_o circle_n you_o think_v yourself_o out_o of_o if_o his_o lordship_n think_v this_o more_o a_o question_n of_o curiosity_n than_o necessity_n it_o be_v because_o out_o of_o his_o great_a charity_n he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o but_o if_o his_o charity_n be_v therein_o deceive_v you_o shall_v see_v how_o able_a we_o be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o all_o adversary_n whether_o papist_n or_o other_o and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o answer_v of_o this_o question_n from_o make_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o cause_n appear_v that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o our_o cause_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n which_o our_o common_a christianity_n do_v and_o that_o we_o be_v protestant_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o nothing_o will_v more_o advance_v the_o high_a scepticism_n and_o irreligion_n than_o such_o principle_n as_o you_o insist_v on_o for_o resolve_v faith_n the_o true_a reason_n then_o why_o the_o archbishop_n declare_v any_o unwillingness_n to_o enter_v upon_o this_o dispute_n be_v not_o the_o least_o apprehension_n how_o insuperable_o hard_a the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n be_v as_o you_o pretend_v but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a mischief_n your_o party_n have_v do_v in_o start_v such_o question_n you_o can_v not_o resolve_v with_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n 55._o and_o that_o you_o run_v yourselves_o into_o such_o a_o circle_n in_o which_o you_o conjure_v up_o more_o spirit_n than_o ever_o you_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v by_o give_v those_o advantage_n to_o infidelity_n which_o all_o your_o sophistry_n can_v never_o answer_v on_o those_o principle_n you_o go_v upon_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o his_o lordship_n seem_a averseness_n from_o this_o controversy_n appear_v by_o his_o plain_a word_n where_o he_o tell_v you_o at_o first_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o man_n be_v dispute_v into_o infidelity_n by_o the_o circle_n between_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n 1._o and_o by_o his_o express_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a harm_n you_o have_v do_v by_o the_o start_n of_o that_o question_n among_o christian_n how_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o although_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v into_o it_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v his_o averseness_n argue_v any_o consciousness_n of_o his_o own_o inability_n to_o answer_v it_o you_o may_v see_v how_o close_o he_o follow_v it_o with_o what_o care_n and_o accuracy_n he_o handle_v it_o with_o what_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o evidence_n he_o have_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o way_n which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o that_o success_n that_o he_o have_v put_v you_o to_o miserable_a shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o i_o be_o therefore_o full_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v
whether_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n can_v be_v ground_v on_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n if_o you_o affirm_v it_o than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imaginable_a necessity_n to_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n infallible_a in_o order_n to_o divine_a faith_n for_o you_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o equal_a motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v not_o a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n upon_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o well_o as_o to_o your_o church_n infallibility_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o assent_n build_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o be_v infallible_a how_o can_v you_o make_v the_o assent_n to_o your_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a when_o that_o infallibility_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v only_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o therefore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o notwithstanding_o your_o bear_n it_o so_o high_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n you_o leave_v man_n mind_n much_o more_o waver_v in_o their_o assent_n than_o before_o in_o that_o as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v these_o very_a motive_n of_o credibility_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n which_o undoubted_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n thus_o while_o by_o this_o device_n you_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o circle_n you_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o discourse_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o call_v divine_a faith_n which_o how_o can_v it_o be_v infallible_a when_o that_o infallibility_n at_o the_o high_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v but_o evident_o credible_a and_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o your_o church_n infallibility_n and_o thus_o you_o run_v into_o the_o same_o absurdity_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o avoid_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o manifest_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o way_n 5._o for_o whatever_o absurdity_n you_o charge_v we_o with_o for_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n unavoidable_o fall_v upon_o yourselves_o for_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o if_o we_o leave_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n uncertain_a you_o do_v so_o too_o if_o we_o build_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o motive_n of_o credibility_n so_o do_v you_o if_o we_o make_v every_o one_o reason_n the_o judge_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n so_o must_v you_o be_v force_v to_o do_v if_o you_o understand_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o own_o principle_n 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n than_o we_o can_v do_v without_o it_o for_o if_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o motive_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n what_o sense_n or_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v on_o those_o motive_n which_o prove_v your_o church_n infallibility_n so_o that_o if_o we_o leave_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n uncertain_a you_o much_o more_o and_o that_o i_o prove_v by_o a_o rule_n of_o much_o authority_n with_o you_o by_o which_o you_o use_v to_o pervert_v the_o weak_a judgement_n of_o such_o who_o in_o your_o case_n do_v not_o discern_v the_o sophistry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v when_o you_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o person_n who_o you_o hope_v to_o proselyte_n you_o urge_v they_o with_o this_o great_a principle_n that_o prudence_n be_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o prudence_n direct_v we_o to_o choose_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o safe_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o way_n which_o both_o side_n agree_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v in_o than_o of_o that_o which_o the_o other_o side_n utter_o deny_v man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o how_o far_o this_o rule_n will_v hold_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v examine_v afterwad_v but_o if_o we_o take_v your_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n i_o know_v nothing_o will_v be_v more_o certain_o advantageous_a to_o we_o in_o on_o present_a case_n for_o both_o side_n i_o hope_v be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o motive_n as_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n it_o then_o certain_o follow_v that_o our_o way_n be_v the_o more_o eligible_a and_o certain_a and_o that_o we_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o faith_n than_o you_o do_v upon_o your_o principle_n for_o resolve_v faith_n 2._o either_o you_o must_v deny_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o you_o call_v divine_a faith_n or_o you_o must_v assert_v that_o it_o may_v have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o yet_o be_v that_o you_o will_v seem_v most_o to_o avoid_v by_o introduce_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v uncertain_a whereas_o suppose_v what_o you_o desire_v you_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v that_o you_o will_v seem_v most_o fearful_a of_o which_o be_v make_v a_o divine_a faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o prudential_a motive_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a axiom_n among_o the_o great_a man_n of_o your_o side_n that_o whatever_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o divine_a faith_n must_v itself_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o firm_a certain_a and_o infallible_a assent_n now_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n for_o divine_a faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v believe_v with_o a_o assent_n infallible_a it_o be_v apparent_a then_o a_o assent_n infallible_a be_v require_v which_o be_v that_o which_o in_o other_o term_n you_o call_v divine_a faith_n now_o when_o you_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o your_o prudential_a motive_n i_o suppose_v your_o design_n be_v by_o those_o proof_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o man_n than_o do_v believe_v it_o upon_o those_o motive_n do_v you_o not_o find_v a_o assent_n infallible_a or_o a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o you_o urge_v against_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o divine_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o press_v on_o your_o side_n the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o faith_n equal_o divine_a because_o that_o be_v to_o you_o the_o only_a sufficient_a foundation_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o 3._o you_o make_v by_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n every_o man_n reason_n the_o only_a judge_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o charge_n on_o we_o as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n yet_o you_o who_o have_v deserve_v so_o very_o ill_o of_o reason_n be_v fain_o to_o call_v in_o her_o best_a assistance_n in_o a_o case_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n viz._n on_o what_o ground_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o say_v because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a you_o tell_v we_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n very_o good_a but_o must_v not_o every_o one_o reason_n judge_v whether_o these_o motive_n be_v credible_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o your_o church_n so_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n you_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o these_o motive_n make_v it_o evident_o credible_a but_o must_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o you_o say_v so_o if_o so_o then_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o motive_n but_o of_o your_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o evident_o true_a that_o whatever_o you_o speak_v be_v undoubted_o true_a which_o whosoever_o read_v your_o book_n will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n every_o man_n reason_n must_v be_v judge_n whether_o your_o church_n
their_o own_o infallibility_n certain_o they_o think_v the_o one_o afford_v not_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o faith_n though_o the_o other_o after_o believe_v it_o may_v high_o advance_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o suggest_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o to_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o certain_o infallible_a testimony_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o urge_v as_o the_o only_a foundation_n for_o faith_n but_o rational_a evidence_n produce_v even_o by_o those_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o infallible_a if_o we_o descend_v low_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o walk_v abroad_o to_o view_v the_o several_a plantation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n where_o do_v we_o read_v or_o meet_v with_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o call_v from_o its_o communion_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n what_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o that_o church_n have_v the_o poor_a britain_n to_z believe_v on_o or_o those_o barbarian_n mention_v in_o irenaeus_n who_o yet_o believe_v without_o a_o write_a word_n what_o mention_n do_v we_o meet_v with_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a apologetick_n of_o christian_n wherein_o they_o give_v so_o large_a a_o account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o the_o modern_a method_n for_o resolve_v faith_n nay_o what_o one_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n much_o less_o make_v it_o the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o do_v nay_o how_o very_a few_o be_v there_o among_o yourselves_o who_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o never_o the_o worse_a christian_n for_o it_o if_o then_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a what_o become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o person_n mention_v upon_o your_o principle_n their_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n that_o be_v let_v they_o all_o think_v they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n never_o so_o hearty_o and_o obey_v it_o never_o so_o conscientious_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n their_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o guild_a and_o splendid_a infidelity_n and_o none_o of_o they_o christian_n because_o not_o jesuit_n and_o do_v not_o this_o principle_n then_o fair_o advance_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v on_o foundation_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o it_o nay_o such_o foundation_n as_o for_o want_v of_o their_o believe_v they_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a and_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o 2._o you_o assert_v such_o thing_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n which_o destroy_v all_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n 7._o and_o what_o great_a disservice_n can_v you_o possible_o do_v to_o it_o than_o by_o take_v away_o all_o the_o proper_a ground_n of_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o build_v it_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la upon_o the_o rock_n of_o infallibility_n you_o do_v it_o only_o upon_o a_o quicksand_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o edifice_n and_o suck_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o you_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o yet_o if_o man_n believe_v this_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n you_o require_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o it_o which_o destroy_v all_o kind_n of_o certainty_n in_o religion_n and_o that_o i_o prove_v by_o some_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v receive_v among_o you_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n 1._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n upon_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n stand_v in_o your_o church_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o most_o considerative_a man_n among_o you_o have_v to_o say_v when_o all_o those_o contradiction_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o which_o that_o doctrine_n be_v so_o big_a of_o both_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n viz._n that_o though_o it_o seem_v so_o contradictory_n yet_o because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a deliver_v it_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o question_v it_o if_o this_o principle_n then_o be_v true_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o matter_n which_o sense_n be_v capable_a of_o judge_v of_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o grand_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o if_o we_o careful_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o certainty_n in_o christian_a religion_n we_o find_v the_o great_a appeal_n make_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o handle_v if_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a object_n at_o due_a distance_n and_o in_o such_o a_o thing_n wherein_o all_o man_n sense_n be_v equal_o judge_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n can_v have_v or_o any_o from_o they_o of_o any_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v especial_o because_o in_o his_o miracle_n there_o be_v something_o above_o nature_n in_o which_o case_n man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o suspect_v imposture_n than_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o continual_a object_n of_o sense_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherein_o if_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n you_o must_v say_v that_o our_o faculty_n be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v impose_v upon_o in_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o they_o and_o if_o so_o farewell_o all_o certainty_n not_o only_o in_o religion_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o assurance_n can_v i_o have_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n if_o i_o find_v that_o my_o faculty_n not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o actual_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o proper_a a_o object_n of_o sense_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o mankind_n those_o except_v who_o have_v give_v away_o their_o sense_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o present_a case_n do_v unanimous_o concur_v in_o may_v be_v false_a what_o evidence_n can_v we_o have_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o if_o a_o thing_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o our_o sense_n may_v be_v false_a viz._n that_o what_o i_o and_o all_o other_o man_n see_v be_v bread_n what_o ground_n of_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v but_o that_o which_o my_o sense_n and_o all_o other_o man_n judge_n to_o be_v false_a may_v be_v true_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o take_v away_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n in_o thing_n and_o consequent_o all_o thing_n be_v equal_o true_a and_o false_a to_o we_o and_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n be_v but_o fancy_n that_o our_o faculty_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o difference_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o in_o thing_n we_o all_o agree_v in_o as_o proper_a object_n of_o sense_n we_o not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o be_v deceive_v and_o then_o farewell_n sense_n reason_n and_o religion_n together_o for_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o assurance_n can_v the_o apostle_n have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n individual_a body_n from_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n what_o way_n do_v he_o use_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spectre_n or_o apparition_n but_o by_o a_o appeal_n to_o their_o sense_n by_o what_o mean_n do_v he_o reclaim_v thomas_n from_o his_o infidelity_n but_o by_o bid_v he_o make_v use_n of_o his_o sense_n if_o thomas_n have_v believe_v transubstantiation_n he_o will_v easy_o have_v answer_v our_o saviour_n argument_n and_o tell_v he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o productive_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o adductive_a transmutation_n of_o some_o other_o person_n into_o he_o and_o the_o disciple_n may_v all_o have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o external_a shape_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o but_o for_o all_o they_o can_v discern_v there_o may_v be_v some_o invisible_a spirit_n under_o those_o external_a accident_n of_o shape_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n for_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la have_v tell_v they_o already_o
that_o the_o external_a accident_n may_v remain_v where_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v now_o therefore_o when_o the_o assurance_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n may_v be_v so_o gross_o deceive_v in_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o transubstantiation_n what_o assurance_n can_v they_o themselves_o have_v who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o they_o and_o how_o much_o less_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v who_o have_v all_o our_o evidence_n from_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o report_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v upon_o the_o whole_a that_o take_v away_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n you_o destroy_v all_o certainty_n in_o religion_n for_o tradition_n only_o convey_v to_o we_o now_o what_o be_v original_o ground_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o a_o undoubted_a manner_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n see_v and_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o you_o then_o give_v a_o very_a good_a account_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n when_o if_o i_o believe_v your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a i_o must_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o infallibility_n believe_v something_o to_o be_v true_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n 8._o 2._o another_o principle_n be_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o present_a church_n whereby_o you_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o destroy_v the_o obligation_n to_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n 2._o put_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n by_o which_o thing_n any_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o tendency_n your_o doctrine_n of_o resolve_v faith_n have_v and_o how_o much_o it_o design_n the_o overthrow_n of_o christianity_n 1._o you_o destroy_v the_o obligation_n to_o faith_n from_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o tell_v man_n as_o you_o do_v express_o in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o your_o next_o chapter_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unquestionable_a assurance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n if_o so_o than_o man_n can_v have_v any_o unquestionable_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o wrought_v such_o great_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o it_o seem_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o they_o what_o obligation_n can_v lie_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o assurance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o obligation_n to_o believe_v i_o mean_v such_o a_o assurance_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o no_o high_o can_v be_v require_v then_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n will_v bear_v and_o what_o a_o strange_a assertion_n than_o be_v this_o that_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o a_o unquestionable_a manner_n unless_o the_o present_a church_n stamp_v her_o infallibility_n upon_o they_o can_v we_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n and_o that_o they_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n without_o some_o infallible_a testimony_n if_o we_o may_v in_o such_o thing_n why_o not_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o infinite_o more_o concern_v the_o world_n to_o know_v then_o whatever_o caesar_n or_o pompey_n do_v but_o this_o will_v be_v more_o at_o large_a examine_v afterward_o i_o only_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n and_o how_o fair_o it_o destroy_v all_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o whosoever_o take_v away_o will_v be_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n a_o sceptic_a in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o a_o infidel_n in_o the_o second_o neither_o be_v the_o danger_n mere_o in_o destroy_v the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o religion_n but_o 2._o in_o put_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o religion_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o present_a church_n infallibility_n which_o whosoever_o consider_v how_o silly_a and_o weak_a they_o be_v can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o design_n of_o those_o man_n who_o put_v the_o most_o excellent_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o high_a and_o true_a reason_n to_o such_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o ordeal_o trial_n that_o if_o she_o pass_v not_o through_o this_o st._n winifred_n needle_n her_o innocency_n must_v be_v suspect_v and_o her_o truth_n condemn_v so_o that_o whosoever_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o purgation_n will_v have_v a_o great_a suspicion_n of_o a_o juggle_n and_o imposture_n if_o she_o be_v acquit_v then_o if_o she_o have_v never_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o trial_n and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o proof_n bring_v for_o this_o infallibility_n it_o will_v then_o further_o appear_v what_o uncertainty_n in_o religion_n man_n be_v betray_v to_o under_o this_o confident_a pretext_n of_o infallibility_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o scepticism_n in_o religion_n the_o principle_n own_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o infallibility_n do_v bring_v man_n to_o 3._o when_o you_o have_v bring_v man_n to_o this_o that_o the_o only_a sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n 9_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v they_o any_o satisfactory_a account_n at_o all_o concern_v it_o but_o plunge_v they_o into_o great_a uncertainty_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o before_o for_o you_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v they_o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o you_o suppose_v infallible_a what_o in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o infallibility_n what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n this_o be_v nor_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v when_o the_o church_n do_v decide_v infallible_o and_o when_o not_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o question_n be_v no_o less_o then_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v resolve_v in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n mind_n as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n 1._o you_o can_v satisfy_v man_n what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v infallible_a certain_o if_o you_o have_v a_o design_n to_o give_v man_n a_o certain_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shy_a of_o discover_v what_o it_o be_v you_o understand_v by_o that_o church_n which_o you_o will_v have_v infallible_a if_o you_o have_v mean_v honest_o the_o first_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v do_v be_v to_o have_v prevent_v all_o mistake_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n when_o you_o know_v what_o various_a signification_n it_o have_v not_o only_o in_o scripture_n but_o among_o your_o self_n whether_o you_o mean_v the_o church_n essential_a representative_a or_o virtual_a for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o upon_o occasion_n you_o make_v use_v of_o and_o it_o be_v never_o more_o necessary_a to_o have_v explain_v they_o then_o in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o you_o with_o wonderful_a care_n and_o industry_n avoid_v any_o intimation_n of_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o that_o church_n which_o you_o will_v prove_v infallible_a when_o you_o plead_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n i_o pray_v tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n do_v you_o intend_v the_o true_o catholic_n and_o universal_a church_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o such_o as_o own_o and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o abulensis_n ecclesia_fw-la universalis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la errat_fw-la quia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tota_fw-la errat_fw-la 13._o the_o universal_a church_n never_o err_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v never_o deceive_v or_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o your_o catholic_n church_n some_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o to_o which_o you_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n not_o for_o universality_n of_o extent_n but_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n then_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a yet_o further_o to_o show_v what_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o what_o right_a and_o title_n that_o have_v engross_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v other_o society_n of_o christian_n from_o it_o and_o whether_o you_o must_v not_o first_o prove_v the_o absolute_a integrity_n and_o soundness_n of_o her_o doctrine_n before_o
their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v infallible_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o testimony_n be_v this_o that_o they_o deliver_v not_o their_o doctrine_n from_o themselves_o but_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o consequent_o their_o testimony_n must_v be_v own_v as_o infallible_a in_o whatever_o they_o deliver_v as_o from_o god_n it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v favour_v such_o person_n with_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o power_n who_o shall_v falsify_v their_o message_n and_o deceive_v the_o world_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o whatever_o motive_n of_o credibility_n you_o will_v blind_v the_o world_n with_o there_o can_v be_v no_o motive_n independent_a on_o scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v infallibility_n but_o such_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v which_o last_o as_o you_o true_o say_v 2._o receive_v their_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o to_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v by_o which_o sign_n all_o their_o hearer_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o word_n for_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o truth_n now_o what_o reasonable_a man_n can_v otherwise_o expect_v 13._o but_o that_o after_o you_o have_v so_o solemn_o promise_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o moses_n with_o other_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v twice_o your_o word_n 2._o and_o your_o at_o large_a show_v that_o the_o main_a ground_n why_o they_o be_v believe_v infallible_a be_v because_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o whence_o they_o need_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n you_o shall_v have_v show_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o parallel_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o your_o church_n to_o prove_v its_o infallibility_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o shuffle_v we_o off_o in_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a and_o impertinent_a manner_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o 57_o that_o as_o therefore_o moses_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v infallible_a by_o their_o work_n sign_n and_o miracle_n without_o scripture_n so_o be_v the_o church_n without_o help_n of_o the_o same_o sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n well_o but_o what_o and_o where_o be_v these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v they_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n be_v the_o same_o which_o you_o promise_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n if_o not_o what_o assurance_n can_v you_o give_v we_o that_o those_o will_v prove_v infallibility_n as_o well_o as_o their_o work_n and_o miracle_n this_o shall_v have_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o those_o motive_n produce_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o have_v design_v any_o other_o than_o juggle_a with_o your_o reader_n instead_o of_o this_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o heretic_n though_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o do_v whole_o want_v these_o sign_n of_o infallibility_n of_o which_o see_v bellarmine_n and_o other_o catholic_n author_n discourse_v more_o at_o large_a de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v declare_v how_o catholic_n fall_v not_o into_o a_o circle_n as_o his_o lordship_n pretend_v they_o do_v these_o be_v excellent_a way_n of_o proof_n and_o fit_v only_o for_o a_o church_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o most_o of_o all_o when_o her_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v what_o do_v you_o lead_v we_o this_o long_a dance_n for_o if_o you_o never_o intend_v to_o prove_v your_o church_n infallible_a can_v you_o not_o have_v refer_v we_o to_o bellarmine_n at_o first_o as_o well_o as_o at_o last_o nay_o and_o now_o you_o do_v turn_v we_o off_o to_o he_o you_o bid_v we_o go_v seek_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o proof_n of_o infallibility_n which_o sure_a be_v different_a thing_n unless_o you_o suppose_v no_o church_n true_a but_o what_o be_v infallible_a but_o however_o you_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v the_o heretic_n they_o must_v have_v a_o blow_n at_o part_v they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v whole_o want_v these_o sign_n of_o infallibility_n what_o sign_n of_o infallibility_n speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o lie_v and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v mistake_v in_o the_o physiognomy_n of_o your_o church_n and_o instead_o of_o sign_n of_o infallibility_n we_o may_v see_v shrewd_a sign_n of_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n in_o she_o and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o suspicious_a because_o you_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o produce_v they_o after_o so_o solemn_a a_o promise_n to_o do_v it_o however_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v declare_v how_o catholic_n fall_v not_o into_o a_o circle_n well_o i_o see_v though_o we_o miss_v of_o of_o the_o coal_n s_o laurence_n be_v broil_v on_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o feather_n from_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o seraphim_n though_o you_o fail_v of_o your_o promise_n we_o shall_v have_v something_o as_o good_a and_o as_o great_a a_o feat_n of_o activity_n as_o that_o have_v be_v viz._n to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o papist_n dance_v in_o a_o round_a and_o yet_o make_v no_o circle_n your_o demonstration_n be_v so_o good_a in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v pity_v you_o do_v not_o employ_v your_o excellent_a wit_n in_o square_n mathematical_a circle_n as_o well_o as_o this_o and_o i_o shall_v as_o soon_o hope_v to_o see_v you_o perform_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o but_o can_v you_o without_o smile_v at_o our_o simplicity_n tell_v we_o after_o such_o a_o wide-mouthed_a promise_n as_o you_o make_v in_o the_o page_n forego_v but_o because_o we_o have_v often_o promise_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o insist_v somewhat_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o declare_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o vindicate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o circle_n be_v this_o the_o thing_n you_o promise_v or_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n i_o confess_v quid_fw-la feret_fw-la hic_fw-la tanto_fw-la dignum_fw-la promissor_n hiatu_fw-la come_v into_o my_o mind_n at_o first_o read_v those_o word_n and_o it_o prove_v according_o you_o real_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o prove_v your_o church_n infallible_a and_o you_o be_v very_o excusable_a in_o it_o though_o you_o have_v promise_v it_o for_o no_o promise_n can_v bind_v to_o impossibility_n but_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o though_o these_o proof_n do_v not_o come_v after_o the_o promise_n they_o may_v have_v go_v before_o it_o for_o i_o find_v before_o a_o large_a catalogue_n mention_v of_o such_o sign_n and_o motive_n which_o may_v prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o sanctity_n of_o life_n miracle_n efficacy_n purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n succession_n of_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n unity_n antiquity_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n 1._o etc._n etc._n number_n enough_o if_o that_o will_v do_v it_o but_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o force_n these_o motive_n be_v of_o by_o these_o follow_a query_n 1._o be_v it_o all_o one_o with_o you_o to_o know_v a_o church_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o make_v it_o infallible_a these_o you_o call_v the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n for_o your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v esteem_v only_o the_o note_n of_o distinction_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o other_o the_o question_n i_o suppose_v concern_v these_o have_v this_o rise_n there_o be_v after_o the_o reformation_n several_a distinct_a society_n of_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n to_o which_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o associate_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o pitch_v on_o some_o way_n whereby_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o communion_n which_o beget_v a_o new_a controversy_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o this_o society_n those_o of_o your_o party_n as_o bellarmine_n tell_v you_o differ_v much_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o some_o of_o which_o be_v those_o by_o you_o mention_v but_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o which_o have_v be_v large_o examine_v by_o other_o what_o be_v these_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o infallibility_n set_v aside_o that_o of_o miracle_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o
society_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o these_o man_n must_v present_o be_v infallible_a in_o whatever_o they_o deliver_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o society_n their_o visible_a profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n make_v they_o a_o true_a church_n but_o can_v man_n seem_v to_o profess_v our_o religion_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o visible_a infallible_a head_n to_o guide_v they_o be_v infallibility_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o church_n which_o give_v it_o its_o be_v i_o mean_v a_o present_a infallibility_n continual_o actuate_a and_o inform_v the_o body_n of_o it_o can_v a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n unless_o he_o be_v inspire_v nor_o a_o church_n distinguish_v from_o other_o society_n but_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n the_o truth_n be_v let_v bellarmine_n multiply_v his_o fifteen_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fifteen_o hundred_o if_o he_o please_v nay_o let_v it_o pretend_v to_o what_o infallibility_n it_o please_v if_o any_o society_n of_o man_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o church_n to_o itself_o do_v destroy_v the_o end_n of_o its_o constitution_n or_o hold_v any_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o its_o institution_n all_o other_o note_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o make_v it_o a_o true_a church_n so_o that_o the_o only_a certain_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v its_o agreement_n with_o the_o primary_n foundation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v infallible_a and_o attest_v by_o miracle_n undoubted_o divine_a that_o which_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o near_o any_o society_n come_v to_o that_o the_o pure_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v distant_a from_o it_o the_o more_o impure_a and_o no_o man_n who_o honour_v the_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o impurity_n of_o such_o a_o church_n let_v it_o bear_v it_o never_o so_o high_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n if_o you_o boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o your_o unity_n succession_n antiquity_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o be_v original_o deliver_v by_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n your_o society_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v know_v so_o to_o be_v by_o such_o note_n as_o these_o be_v can_v you_o not_o conceive_v a_o church_n shall_v be_v consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v itself_o infallible_a in_o decide_v controversy_n can_v you_o imagine_v a_o society_n consist_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o person_n who_o all_o firm_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n infallible_a which_o christ_n deliver_v but_o yet_o judge_v themselves_o all_o fallible_a and_o dare_v not_o usurp_v that_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o heaven_n in_o prescribe_v infallible_o in_o matter_n question_v but_o leave_v all_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n because_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o be_v such_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n a_o thing_n unreasonable_a inconsistent_a or_o contrary_a to_o any_o law_n of_o its_o foundation_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a true_a and_o just_a representation_n of_o that_o society_n of_o man_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n institute_v as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o do_v you_o mean_v that_o these_o motive_n shall_v prove_v the_o christian_a church_n at_o large_a infallible_a or_o your_o present_a particular_a universal_a church_n of_o rome_n 14._o for_o some_o of_o your_o motive_n seem_v to_o respect_v the_o one_o and_o the_o rest_n the_o other_o notion_n of_o it_o when_o you_o mention_v miracle_n efficacy_n purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n do_v you_o real_o intend_v these_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o present_a roman-churche_n infallibility_n as_o that_o be_v distinct_a from_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o do_v as_o you_o must_v if_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n show_v we_o what_o miracle_n efficacy_n purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v in_o your_o church_n beyond_o and_o beside_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n what_o fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n among_o you_o which_o make_v your_o church_n infallible_a be_v it_o the_o prophecy_n that_o your_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a that_o be_v fulfil_v show_v then_o to_o we_o where_o that_o prophecy_n be_v and_o how_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v it_o because_o your_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a i_o do_v hearty_o acknowledge_v some_o prophecy_n be_v therein_o fulfil_v but_o such_o as_o your_o church_n have_v little_a ground_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o accomplishment_n but_o to_o all_o impartial_a christian_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o divine_a revealer_n of_o they_o when_o they_o see_v it_o so_o remarkable_o in_o the_o signature_n of_o your_o church_n so_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v any_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o they_o to_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o state_n of_o your_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o those_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v but_o i_o pray_v why_o shall_v fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n make_v your_o church_n infallible_a i_o have_v rather_o think_v if_o you_o can_v have_v prove_v your_o church_n to_o have_v be_v prophetical_a it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o your_o purpose_n and_o if_o your_o pope_n in_o cathedrâ_fw-la have_v foretell_v future_a event_n which_o by_o their_o come_n to_o pass_v have_v evidence_v to_o the_o world_n they_o have_v a_o true_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n than_o indeed_o you_o have_v say_v something_o towards_o infallibility_n but_o that_o the_o mere_a fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n own_a divine_a by_o all_o christian_n shall_v prove_v your_o church_n infallible_a be_v such_o a_o motive_n of_o credibility_n concern_v that_o infallibility_n that_o it_o prove_v nothing_o but_o by_o this_o consequence_n if_o christ_n be_v infallible_a than_o your_o church_n be_v or_o do_v you_o mean_v because_o some_o prophecy_n concern_v your_o church_n be_v fulfil_v therefore_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o antichrist_n be_v infallible_a for_o when_o ever_o he_o do_v do_v or_o shall_v appear_v no_o doubt_n there_o will_v be_v fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n and_o those_o very_a clear_a one_o too_o and_o therefore_o antichrist_n and_o your_o pope_n may_v go_v together_o for_o infallibility_n but_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o you_o have_v some_o other_o motive_n beside_o fulfil_a prophecy_n and_o those_o be_v miracle_n now_o you_o speak_v indeed_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o yet_o still_o we_o poor_a infidel_n because_o out_o of_o your_o church_n desire_v a_o little_a satisfaction_n concern_v they_o too_o 1._o we_o very_o reasonable_o desire_v that_o he_o in_o your_o church_n who_o pretend_v most_o to_o infallibility_n shall_v do_v these_o miracle_n himself_o for_o that_o be_v always_o the_o way_n in_o scripture_n for_o they_o who_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v infallible_a to_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o shall_v induce_v man_n to_o believe_v such_o a_o infallibility_n do_v you_o think_v the_o israelite_n will_v have_v believe_v moses_n infallible_a if_o any_o ordinary_a israelite_n have_v wrought_v those_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o those_o miracle_n be_v purposely_o wrought_v to_o have_v attest_v that_o moses_n be_v infallible_a but_o yet_o god_n think_v it_o much_o more_o fit_a that_o moses_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o do_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n let_v then_o your_o church_n produce_v the_o several_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o your_o pope_n to_o attest_v their_o infallibility_n or_o if_o you_o believe_v pope_n and_o council_n the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n produce_v the_o miracle_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v always_o so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a as_o not_o to_o expect_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o infallibility_n without_o such_o evidence_n give_v for_o it_o as_o may_v persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o independent_o on_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o proof_n of_o infallibility_n as_o miracle_n and_o you_o require_v it_o from_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o present_a church_n infallible_a where_o then_o be_v your_o present_a miracle_n
the_o liberty_n it_o indulge_v they_o in_o sin_n here_o and_o yet_o the_o hope_n it_o give_v they_o of_o heaven_n hereafter_o our_o doctrine_n require_v indispensable_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n you_o tell_v they_o those_o which_o be_v the_o most_o strict_a and_o severe_a be_v not_o precept_n but_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o hearty_a amendment_n of_o life_n you_o that_o penance_n be_v requisite_a and_o external_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o internal_o that_o contrition_n be_v very_o commendable_a but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o that_o attrition_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n we_o charge_v man_n to_o look_v to_o their_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n because_o when_o life_n be_v end_v their_o estate_n be_v irrecoverable_a you_o that_o though_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n they_o may_v get_v through_o purgatory_n to_o heaven_n at_o last_o so_o that_o suppose_v any_o person_n to_o own_o christianity_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v there_o shall_v be_v more_o artifices_fw-la imagine_v to_o reconcile_v the_o love_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n here_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n at_o last_o than_o be_v use_v by_o those_o of_o your_o profession_n so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v suppose_v myself_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o any_o of_o your_o profession_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v i_o these_o be_v the_o precept_n and_o these_o the_o promise_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o i_o can_v believe_v none_o of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o infallible_a proposition_n of_o your_o church_n and_o that_o i_o be_v to_o know_v your_o church_n infallible_a by_o that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o it_o when_o i_o have_v thorough_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o impiety_n commit_v by_o the_o great_a one_o of_o your_o religion_n even_o in_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o the_o artifices_fw-la use_v to_o enervate_a all_o the_o precept_n of_o real_a sanctity_n and_o so_o plain_o to_o see_v what_o interest_n and_o design_n be_v carry_v on_o under_o all_o these_o disguise_n i_o shall_v be_v insuperable_o assault_v with_o the_o thought_n that_o those_o of_o your_o religion_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a that_o they_o real_o believe_v neither_o christian_a nor_o any_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o for_o that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o your_o church_n as_o for_o your_o other_o motive_n of_o unity_n succession_n antiquity_n and_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v so_o little_a affinity_n with_o any_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n and_o do_v equal_o agree_v to_o those_o church_n as_o the_o greek_a and_o abyssine_n which_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v infallible_a that_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n notwithstanding_o these_o motive_n that_o i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v to_o what_o end_n you_o produce_v they_o unless_o to_o let_v we_o see_v you_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o say_v something_o though_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o you_o have_v thus_o apparent_o fail_v in_o produce_v any_o shadow_n of_o proof_n for_o your_o church_n infallibility_n by_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n 16._o we_o now_o come_v to_o see_v how_o good_a you_o be_v at_o the_o defensive_a part_n who_o have_v be_v so_o unhappy_a in_o your_o attempt_n therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o art_n you_o use_v in_o put_v by_o the_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v produce_v against_o you_o by_o his_o lordship_n after_o he_o have_v urge_v that_o question_n against_o you_o how_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o we_o have_v see_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a answer_n he_o proceed_v to_o another_o argument_n which_o lie_v in_o these_o word_n beside_o 16._o this_o be_v a_o inviolable_a ground_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o conclusion_n must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o therefore_o if_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o trinity_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v prove_v be_v only_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n to_o this_o your_o answer_n be_v very_o considerable_a 1._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o you_o repeat_v after_o he_o but_o i_o pray_v whence_o learn_v you_o that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o discourse_n for_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o say_v that_o aristotle_n say_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inviolable_a ground_n of_o reason_n which_o word_n you_o prudent_o leave_v out_o that_o there_o may_v appear_v some_o shadow_n for_o such_o a_o cavil_n and_o cite_v only_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o aristotle_n with_o that_o evidence_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o will_v you_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a principle_n in_o reason_n that_o that_o which_o be_v assume_v as_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o i_o assent_n to_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o evident_a then_o that_o be_v which_o i_o assent_n to_o on_o that_o ground_n certain_o you_o must_v have_v a_o art_n above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o make_v the_o superstructure_n strong_a than_o the_o foundation_n the_o particular_a problem_n in_o mathematics_n more_o evident_a than_o the_o postulata_fw-la the_o conclusion_n sure_a than_o the_o premise_n but_o you_o think_v to_o come_v off_o this_o absurdity_n 2._o by_o distinguish_v between_o science_n and_o faith_n or_o as_o you_o express_v it_o between_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o understanding_n when_o it_o work_v natural_o and_o necessary_o by_o and_o from_o the_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n of_o its_o object_n and_o when_o it_o work_v supernatural_o and_o produce_v supernatural_a and_o free_a act_n 57_o mere_o or_o at_o least_o principal_o from_o the_o impulse_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o maxim_n hold_v not_o viz._n that_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o conclusion_n must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o now_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v such_o a_o act_n that_o be_v which_o the_o understanding_n elicite_v rather_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a inclination_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n then_o from_o any_o evident_a certainty_n in_o the_o object_n whereto_o it_o assent_v a_o most_o judicious_a and_o profound_a discourse_n to_o which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o i_o can_v persuade_v my_o will_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o never_o shall_v my_o understanding_n lest_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v only_o some_o impulse_n of_o my_o will_n which_o hinder_v my_o assent_n i_o shall_v fair_o lay_v down_o the_o reason_n which_o keep_v i_o from_o it_o 1._o that_o all_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v ground_v upon_o evidence_n 2._o that_o however_o that_o evidence_n proceed_v yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o assent_n must_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o thing_n assent_v to_o and_o these_o two_o i_o suppose_v will_v full_o reach_v the_o scope_n of_o your_o answer_n by_o show_v that_o your_o distinction_n of_o act_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a be_v both_o untrue_a and_o impertinent_a 1._o that_o all_o assent_n be_v ground_v upon_o evidence_n i._n e._n that_o no_o man_n can_v assent_v to_o any_o thing_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v but_o there_o must_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n induce_v and_o persuade_v to_o that_o assent_n you_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o act_n of_o knowledge_n but_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o do_v you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la in_o your_o definition_n of_o faith_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o elicit_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o so_o repugnant_a a_o manner_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v assent_v to_o any_o thing_n without_o evidence_n i_o know_v what_o discourse_v those_o of_o your_o party_n have_v concern_v the_o obscurity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n if_o you_o mean_v obscurity_n as_o to_o the_o object_n believe_v i._n e._n
judge_n before_o we_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o or_o no_o for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n inquire_v after_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n and_o you_o say_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o sense_n without_o he_o so_o that_o we_o must_v first_o suppose_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o prove_v it_o or_o else_o you_o run_v back_o again_o into_o your_o old_a labyrinth_n how_o know_v you_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n by_o such_o place_n say_v you_o as_o you_o produce_v for_o it_o well_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o many_o place_n obscure_a how_o shall_v i_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o you_o say_v because_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v and_o declare_v it_o do_v not_o you_o herein_o argue_v like_o a_o man_n that_o can_v square_v circle_n 3._o in_o those_o place_n who_o sense_n you_o say_v be_v so_o obscure_a where_o have_v god_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o they_o you_o can_v have_v no_o pretence_n for_o all_o this_o for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n unless_o you_o can_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o mystery_n in_o his_o word_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v your_o church_n a_o key_n to_o unlock_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v a_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la too_o hang_v at_o your_o church_n girdle_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o your_o church_n be_v happy_o instrumental_a in_o explain_v a_o mystery_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o not_o much_o for_o your_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o in_o good_a earnest_n do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n to_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o obscure_a place_n in_o scripture_n then_o two_o thing_n will_v necessary_o follow_v from_o thence_o 1._o that_o it_o must_v be_v necessary_a that_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v this_o infallible_a judge_n must_v know_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o these_o obscure_a place_n 2._o that_o this_o infallible_a judge_n must_v give_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o these_o place_n but_o then_o why_o have_v your_o present_a church_n so_o neglect_v her_o talon_n this_o way_n that_o she_o have_v not_o decide_v all_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o difficiliora_fw-la loca_fw-la such_o a_o commentary_n as_o this_o be_v worth_a inquire_v after_o but_o yet_o suppose_v your_o church_n have_v do_v this_o can_v we_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o church_n than_o we_o be_v now_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v suppose_v your_o church_n so_o charitable_a as_o to_o put_v so_o useful_a a_o thing_n in_o writing_n for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o write_n you_o tell_v we_o be_v obscure_a and_o want_v a_o live_a judge_n to_o interpret_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o must_v that_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la but_o 4._o all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v worth_a understanding_n how_o you_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n when_o you_o make_v the_o church_n the_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n you_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o deâ—d_a letter_n but_o your_o church_n be_v a_o live_a judge_n you_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n obscure_a uncertain_a and_o therefore_o give_v occasion_n to_o all_o the_o error_n in_o the_o world_n but_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a you_o do_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n and_o one_o will_v have_v think_v these_o have_v be_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o prefer_v it_o as_o such_o before_o your_o church_n if_o not_o you_o deny_v it_o the_o peculiar_a property_n and_o design_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o else_o you_o attribute_v to_o it_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o high_a disparagement_n of_o it_o just_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v commend_v a_o mathematician_n square_a for_o the_o material_n of_o it_o or_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o figure_n engrave_v on_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v oblique_a crooked_a uncertain_a and_o he_o can_v draw_v a_o straight_a line_n by_o it_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v believe_v you_o commend_v his_o square_n just_o so_o do_v you_o commend_v the_o scripture_n and_o can_v you_o then_o imagine_v that_o any_o rational_a man_n will_v believe_v that_o you_o do_v prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o present_a church_n it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o respect_n remain_v due_a to_o general_a council_n if_o the_o present_a church_n be_v suppose_v infallible_a 21._o for_o say_v you_o though_o you_o willing_o submit_v to_o they_o all_o 61._o yet_o where_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v obscure_a in_o matter_n require_v determination_n we_o seek_v the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o live_a infallible_a rule_n viz._n the_o tradition_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o 1._o you_o say_v you_o submit_v to_o they_o all_o but_o do_v you_o submit_v to_o they_o all_o as_o infallible_a or_o no_o which_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v or_o else_o apparent_o contradict_v yourself_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o novelty_n for_o you_o to_o do_v for_o you_o spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v general_a council_n infallible_a and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v you_o own_v they_o as_o infallible_a yourself_o if_o you_o own_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a what_o need_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o to_o those_o decree_n which_o you_o already_o acknowledge_v infallible_a or_o do_v you_o real_o own_v they_o no_o further_o to_o be_v infallible_a than_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o then_o i_o pray_v what_o do_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o general_a council_n signify_v if_o your_o church_n give_v all_o the_o authority_n to_o they_o and_o what_o consent_v with_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o what_o do_v not_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o 2._o you_o say_v general_a council_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v obscure_a in_o matter_n require_v determination_n do_v you_o mean_v in_o thing_n decree_v by_o they_o or_o not_o if_o not_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v obscure_a in_o matter_n they_o never_o meddle_v with_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v in_o thing_n determine_v by_o they_o then_o i_o further_o ask_v whether_o these_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o council_n if_o they_o be_v how_o can_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n declare_v and_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v obscure_a in_o scripture_n if_o notwithstanding_o this_o determination_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v as_o obscure_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_v then_o but_o be_v so_o now_o whence_o come_v that_o obscurity_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v then_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o it_o may_v understand_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v suppose_v we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o authentical_a decree_n of_o council_n which_o they_o have_v who_o live_v in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o they_o how_o come_v they_o then_o to_o be_v more_o obscure_a to_o we_o than_o they_o be_v to_o they_o 3._o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o matter_n require_v determination_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o thing_n be_v infallible_o determine_v once_o but_o they_o must_v be_v determine_v over_o again_o if_o the_o former_a determination_n be_v infallible_a what_o need_v any_o more_o or_o do_v the_o infallibility_n cease_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o present_a church_n and_o then_o that_o which_o come_v to_o be_v the_o present_a church_n must_v convey_v a_o infallibility_n into_o it_o but_o how_o come_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v once_o infallible_a to_o lose_v its_o infallibility_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n real_o so_o obscure_a that_o your_o present_a church_n will_v do_v well_o to_o help_v we_o out_o in_o it_o but_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o pretence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_a council_n nothing_o be_v true_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o but_o what_o agree_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n than_o we_o plain_o see_v what_o reverence_v you_o show_v to_o all_o general_a council_n even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o present_a church_n will_v let_v you_o and_o no_o more_o
produce_v be_v that_o a_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o light_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o in_o which_o you_o say_v you_o find_v not_o one_o word_n of_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n but_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o those_o who_o will_v not_o see_v i_o pray_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o tradition_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o a_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n yes_o say_v you_o know_v to_o be_v such_o imply_v that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n unwritten_a word_n but_o be_v not_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o a_o unwritten_a word_n with_o you_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v therefore_o a_o tradition_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n by_o its_o own_o light_n nay_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n unless_o it_o first_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n for_o tradition_n contain_v under_o it_o both_o those_o that_o be_v unwritten_a word_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o it_o must_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n before_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o other_o as_o i_o must_v first_o know_v you_o to_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n before_o i_o can_v know_v you_o to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o i_o may_v much_o soon_o know_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o you_o do_v therefore_o very_o well_o when_o you_o have_v give_v we_o such_o occasion_n for_o sport_n to_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o next_o word_n 9_o but_o before_o you_o leave_v this_o point_n you_o have_v some_o grave_a matter_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o be_v that_o you_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o relator_n grant_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n now_o admit_v of_o st._n james_n and_o st._n judes_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o diverse_a year_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o which_o you_o wise_o infer_v that_o if_o some_o book_n be_v now_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o always_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o then_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n some_o book_n may_v now_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n do_v elsewhere_o unjust_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o receive_v more_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n than_o be_v receive_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o your_o own_o confession_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n more_o book_n than_o she_o do_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n from_o whence_o i_o inquire_v whether_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n in_o determine_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o not_o than_o the_o present_a church_n be_v no_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o all_o your_o discourse_n come_v to_o nothing_o if_o she_o be_v infallible_a then_o she_o can_v be_v now_o for_o now_o she_o determin_n otherwise_o as_o to_o a_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o she_o do_v then_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v your_o church_n can_v be_v infallible_a in_o determine_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a 2._o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o no_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v if_o so_o whether_o be_v these_o book_n which_o you_o admit_v now_o and_o be_v not_o admit_v then_o know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n by_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o not_o by_o what_o right_a come_v they_o now_o to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n if_o so_o then_o be_v not_o your_o church_n in_o ruffinus_n time_n much_o to_o seek_v for_o her_o infallibility_n in_o define_v what_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o what_o not_o 3._o your_o main_a principle_n on_o which_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o add_v more_o book_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v build_v be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o your_o church_n judicial_o and_o authoritative_o to_o determine_v what_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o not_o which_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o your_o church_n or_o any_o in_o the_o world_n can_v by_o any_o definition_n make_v that_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o such_o a_o definition_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o book_n do_v mere_o arise_v from_o divine_a revelation_n can_v your_o church_n then_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o all_o that_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o to_o constitute_v any_o new_a canon_n which_o be_v to_o make_v book_n divine_a which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o to_o use_v its_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o care_n in_o search_v into_o the_o authenticalness_n of_o those_o copy_n which_o have_v any_o pretence_n to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n and_o whether_o they_o do_v original_o proceed_v from_o such_o person_n as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v have_v a_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n they_o find_v the_o church_n may_v declare_v and_o give_v in_o her_o verdict_n for_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n be_v but_o a_o jury_n of_o grand_a inquest_n to_o search_v into_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n to_o determine_v in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v gradual_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o some_o a_o great_a while_n after_o other_o as_o st._n james_n st._n judas_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n because_o at_o first_o the_o copy_n be_v not_o so_o public_o disperse_v there_o be_v not_o that_o occasion_n minister_v to_o the_o church_n for_o examination_n of_o they_o upon_o which_o when_o by_o degree_n they_o come_v to_o be_v more_o public_a it_o cause_v scruple_n in_o many_o concern_v they_o because_o they_o appear_v no_o soon_o especial_o if_o any_o passage_n in_o they_o seem_v to_o gratify_v any_o of_o the_o sect_n then_o appear_v as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o novatian_o and_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o millenary_n but_o when_o upon_o a_o through_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o all_o circumstance_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o these_o copy_n be_v authentical_a and_o do_v original_o proceed_v from_o divine_a person_n than_o they_o come_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o own_a for_o such_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o we_o call_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o just_a account_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o constitute_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n not_o as_o though_o either_o the_o apostle_n meet_v to_o do_v it_o or_o st._n john_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o those_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o that_o book_n be_v as_o much_o liable_a to_o question_v as_o any_o how_o can_v that_o seal_v the_o canon_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o church_n or_o council_n and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o but_o only_o that_o the_o church_n upon_o examination_n and_o enquiry_n do_v by_o her_o universal_a reception_n of_o these_o book_n declare_v itself_o satisfy_v with_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v produce_v that_o those_o be_v true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n which_o be_v abroad_o under_o such_o name_n or_o title_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v by_o a_o continue_a tradition_n from_o the_o age_n and_o time_n these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o person_n who_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o any_o design_n of_o imposture_n but_o give_v the_o great_a rational_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o special_a and_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n you_o see_v then_o to_o how_o little_a advantage_n to_o your_o cause_n you_o make_v this_o digression_n as_o to_o the_o three_o way_n propound_v for_o resolve_v the_o question_n 10._o how_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o thing_n you_o object_n against_o the_o bishop_n discourse_n about_o it_o first_o 71._o that_o his_o discourse_n
and_o therefore_o may_v cause_v a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o assent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o will_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n as_o that_o there_o be_v because_o the_o only_a argument_n you_o have_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o be_v but_o in_o itself_o a_o probability_n which_o be_v the_o fame_n and_o report_n of_o people_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n therefore_o of_o great_a weakness_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a assent_n where_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o assent_n in_o the_o humane_a understanding_n as_o to_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o deception_n in_o it_o will_v you_o say_v because_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o man_n sense_n may_v deceive_v they_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o as_o well_o may_v you_o say_v it_o as_o destroy_v any_o certainty_n of_o assent_n in_o religion_n where_o you_o suppose_v a_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v but_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v though_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v account_v it_o a_o grand_a paradox_n a_o assent_n may_v be_v as_o firm_a and_o certain_a upon_o moral_a ground_n as_o upon_o a_o demonstration_n that_o be_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o than_o moral_a ground_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o suspend_v assent_v be_v the_o unproportionateness_n of_o the_o evidence_n to_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v so_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o evidence_n than_o be_v produce_v and_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o my_o understanding_n can_v firm_o assent_v on_o such_o evidence_n but_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o than_o moral_a evidence_n and_o i_o know_v it_o i_o may_v as_o firm_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o clear_a thing_n upon_o clear_a evidence_n thus_o i_o may_v as_o firm_o assent_v that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n as_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n upon_o the_o constant_a report_n of_o man_n as_o that_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n be_v equal_a to_o two_o right_a angle_n i_o say_v not_o the_o evidence_n be_v the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o assent_n may_v be_v as_o firm_a you_o can_v then_o destroy_v the_o certainty_n of_o assent_n which_o be_v require_v to_o christian_a religion_n by_o tell_v man_n that_o the_o argument_n they_o rely_v on_o be_v but_o moral_a argument_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v there_o may_v be_v a_o degree_n far_o beyond_o probability_n in_o the_o assent_n where_o the_o argument_n in_o themselves_o consider_v may_v be_v call_v probable_a or_o rather_o that_o moral_a certainty_n may_v be_v a_o most_o firm_a rational_a and_o undoubted_a certainty_n your_o follow_a discourse_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o heathen_a 73._o run_v upon_o the_o former_a mistake_n as_o though_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o prove_v first_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v god_n infallible_a word_n before_o he_o will_v prove_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o be_v a_o mistake_n which_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o his_o own_o word_n of_o prove_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n than_o any_o other_o religion_n not_o only_o than_o that_o one_o which_o the_o heathen_a believe_v but_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o your_o objection_n be_v answer_v that_o for_o all_o this_o a_o three_o religion_n may_v be_v true_a than_o both_o your_o remain_a discourse_n prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o on_o the_o former_a supposition_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v his_o intention_n be_v to_o prove_v christianity_n to_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a his_o argument_n from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o over_o the_o devil_n follow_v plain_o enough_o and_o when_o he_o mention_n the_o evidence_n of_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o of_o any_o other_o history_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o from_o such_o a_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la as_o you_o imagine_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n say_v may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n in_o divinity_n as_o there_o be_v postulata_fw-la in_o other_o science_n be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o revelation_n but_o the_o credibility_n of_o both_o in_o order_n to_o further_a conviction_n concern_v their_o infallibility_n for_o unless_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o be_v first_o assume_v as_o a_o principle_n man_n will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o conviction_n of_o its_o infallibility_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o nor_o unsay_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o sense_n appear_v by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o that_o discourse_n that_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o convince_v that_o the_o text_n of_o god_n be_v a_o very_a credible_a text._n thus_o we_o see_v 18._o how_o much_o notwithstanding_o your_o protestation_n to_o the_o contrary_a you_o have_v wrong_v the_o bishop_n both_o by_o false_o impose_v on_o he_o and_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o how_o unjust_a that_o imputation_n be_v that_o if_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o will_v have_v lay_v the_o world_n under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n whereas_o i_o have_v show_v how_o consonant_a his_o way_n be_v as_o i_o explain_v it_o both_o to_o reason_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o learned_a heathen_n 13._o but_o since_o you_o will_v needs_o set_v the_o bishop_n to_o convert_v a_o learned_a heathen_a i_o will_v see_v what_o a_o excellent_a faculty_n you_o have_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n of_o satisfy_v a_o atheist_n or_o a_o sceptic_a in_o religion_n who_o for_o your_o sake_n i_o will_v suppose_v more_o desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n than_o common_o such_o person_n be_v let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o he_o accost_v you_o scept_v sir_n i_o understand_v by_o a_o great_a book_n of_o you_o that_o you_o have_v only_o take_v the_o right_a course_n to_o convince_v such_o person_n as_o myself_o who_o be_v a_o little_a doubtful_a concern_v the_o receive_a principle_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o wise_a i_o have_v converse_v with_o of_o those_o who_o own_o those_o thing_n do_v offer_v only_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o understand_v you_o decry_v as_o a_o way_n to_o make_v all_o man_n such_o as_o i_o be_o but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o excellent_a recipe_n for_o man_n under_o my_o distemper_n for_o you_o promise_v they_o no_o less_o than_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o require_v they_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o seek_v for_o and_o have_v yet_o so_o unhappy_o miss_v of_o that_o i_o can_v but_o rejoice_v in_o meeting_n with_o such_o a_o heal_a priest_n who_o offer_v nothing_o short_a of_o infallibility_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n t._n c._n sir_n i_o question_v not_o but_o before_o you_o and_o i_o part_v i_o shall_v cure_v those_o distort_a joint_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v a_o sceptic_a make_v you_o a_o sound_n catholic_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a what_o you_o say_v that_o those_o who_o will_v convince_v you_o by_o reason_n do_v but_o offer_v to_o make_v you_o more_o a_o sceptic_a than_o you_o be_v at_o least_o you_o can_v have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o upon_o such_o principle_n but_o if_o you_o will_v follow_v my_o counsel_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v you_o infallible_o certain_a in_o the_o thing_n we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v scept_v i_o see_v then_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o cure_n for_o i_o but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o that_o be_v i_o must_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o shall_v attain_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n for_o these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o religion_n t._n c._n you_o take_v a_o wrong_a method_n you_o shall_v first_o inquire_v after_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o when_o once_o you_o have_v get_v that_o it_o will_v make_v you_o infallible_o certain_a of_o what_o ever_o you_o desire_v but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o use_v still_o so_o much_o reason_n as_o to_o demand_v infallible_a certainty_n in_o principle_n
contentment_n they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o i_o very_o believe_v it_o be_v but_o probable_o your_o meaning_n be_v this_o doctrine_n will_v cause_v gripe_n and_o torture_n of_o spirit_n in_o those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o your_o church_n authority_n and_o never_o inquire_v after_o more_o if_o it_o do_v so_o much_o good_a may_v they_o do_v they_o and_o i_o very_o believe_v such_o doubt_n may_v tend_v more_o to_o their_o satisfaction_n at_o last_o than_o their_o present_a security_n and_o a_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o folly_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o implicit_a faith_n the_o unsuitableness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o christian_n who_o great_a commendation_n be_v that_o it_o put_v man_n upon_o so_o much_o search_v and_o enquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v tend_v more_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o any_o of_o those_o soft_a and_o easy_a principle_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n by_o and_o that_o i_o be_o afraid_a more_o to_o your_o church_n than_o to_o christ._n why_o then_o such_o a_o doctrine_n shall_v cause_v needless_a gripe_n and_o torture_n of_o spirit_n i_o can_v imagine_v it_o must_v certain_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o good_a man_n to_o see_v still_o further_a reason_n for_o his_o faith_n by_o which_o it_o grow_v more_o radicate_v and_o confirm_v or_o will_v you_o have_v a_o man_n disquiet_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v not_o still_o a_o child_n much_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o a_o man_n mind_n must_v be_v torture_v because_o his_o faith_n grow_v strong_a for_o we_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o faith_n which_o you_o who_o make_v all_o faith_n infallible_a can_v do_v unless_o you_o suppose_v a_o infallible_a thing_n may_v grow_v more_o infallible_a and_o if_o all_o true_a faith_n be_v infallible_a how_o can_v man_n pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o infallibility_n which_o be_v a_o prayer_n i_o suppose_v not_o many_o in_o your_o church_n be_v allow_v to_o make_v for_o than_o what_o become_v of_o your_o pope_n prerogative_n when_o not_o only_o every_o one_o among_o you_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o hope_n as_o well_o as_o pray_v to_o be_v more_o infallible_a which_o be_v more_o than_o your_o pope_n or_o your_o church_n dare_v pretend_v to_o but_o whether_o doctrine_n tend_v more_o to_o inward_a gripe_n and_o torture_n of_o spirit_n you_o or_o we_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_n for_o we_o assert_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v capable_a of_o degree_n of_o augmentation_n but_o you_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a faith_n but_o what_o be_v infallible_a when_o therefore_o man_n by_o reflection_n upon_o themselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o their_o assent_n that_o they_o combat_n with_o many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v even_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n you_o must_v pronounce_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o question_v christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v far_o from_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o it_o when_o christ_n upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 14._o because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v be_v they_o infallible_a in_o their_o assent_n then_o or_o no_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o contradict_v it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v so_o or_o have_v they_o no_o divine_a faith_n then_o at_o all_o what_o not_o s._n peter_n for_o who_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o from_o the_o indesectibility_n of_o who_o faith_n you_o derive_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o certain_a foundation_n you_o have_v for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_a here_o that_o s._n peter_n faith_n do_v fail_v and_o that_o as_o to_o so_o important_a a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o christ_n own_o resurrection_n for_o certain_o s._n peter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o eleven_o nay_o do_v not_o christ_n upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n in_o not_o believe_v they_o that_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v we_o see_v then_o christ_n chide_v they_o for_o not_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o a_o humane_a and_o moral_a testimony_n if_o you_o have_v be_v there_o no_o doubt_n you_o must_v have_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v rest_v on_o nothing_o but_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o unless_o he_o show_v you_o by_o sufficient_a motive_n that_o those_o person_n who_o see_v he_o rise_v be_v infallible_a for_o all_o his_o haste_n you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v he_o but_o whether_o christ_n or_o you_o be_v the_o more_o infallible_a judge_v you_o we_o see_v our_o bless_a saviour_n require_v no_o more_o assent_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v nay_o he_o upbraid_v those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v upon_o moral_a and_o humane_a testimony_n but_o you_o say_v just_a the_o contrary_n as_o though_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o contradict_v he_o but_o that_o be_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o falsity_n and_o folly_n of_o your_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v all_o consider_v man_n sceptic_n or_o atheist_n for_o when_o you_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o certain_a maxim_n that_o no_o faith_n can_v be_v divine_a but_o what_o be_v infallible_a and_o they_o find_v no_o such_o infallibility_n in_o the_o ground_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n assent_n what_o then_o follow_v but_o those_o worst_a sort_n of_o gripe_n and_o torture_n such_o as_o argue_v a_o inward_a convulsion_n of_o mind_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o great_a question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o you_o call_v true_a divine_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n you_o go_v on_o with_o your_o catechumen_n discourse_n who_o must_v suppose_v either_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v scripture_n infallible_a upon_o her_o own_o infallible_a testimony_n or_o not_o if_o so_o than_o he_o reflect_v that_o this_o church_n have_v plain_o deceive_v he_o and_o all_o other_o who_o believe_v upon_o that_o supposition_n and_o so_o expose_v they_o all_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o deceiver_n 76_o from_o whence_o say_v you_o he_o gather_v that_o her_o recommendation_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o and_o so_o at_o last_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o sole_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o must_v gather_v from_o thence_o its_o authority_n or_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mean_n leave_v he_o on_o the_o bishop_n own_o principle_n to_o believe_v infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n this_o discourse_n of_o you_o consist_v of_o three_o absurdity_n which_o will_v follow_v upon_o one_o of_o your_o church_n question_v her_o infallibility_n 1._o that_o then_o your_o church_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o imposture_n 2._o then_o the_o church_n testimony_n signify_v nothing_o 3._o that_o then_o the_o sole_a letter_n of_o scripture_n must_v assure_v man_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n for_o the_o first_o i_o must_v confess_v he_o who_o before_o you_o suppose_v a_o child_n to_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n since_o he_o do_v so_o wise_o reflect_v on_o himself_o as_o to_o your_o church_n gross_a imposture_n in_o her_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a which_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o you_o can_v yourself_o deny_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o she_o be_v infallible_a for_o can_v there_o be_v any_o high_a cheat_n in_o the_o world_n than_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n to_o impose_v thing_n upon_o man_n faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o that_o inward_a satisfaction_n which_o their_o soul_n may_v find_v from_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o a_o diligent_a practice_n of_o it_o to_o contradict_v thereby_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o christianity_n which_o court_v our_o esteem_n by_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o fair_a trial_n when_o i_o say_v under_o this_o pretence_n christian_n religion_n be_v apparent_o dishonour_v the_o welfare_n of_o man_n soul_n hinder_v and_o the_o great_a corruption_n
tradition_n thus_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v insufficient_a to_o show_v itself_o unless_o it_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n how_o come_v luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la husse_n etc._n etc._n to_o discover_v this_o light_n in_o it_o see_v they_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n &_o c_o sure_o your_o discourser_n be_v not_o very_o profound_a in_o this_o that_o can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a visible_a church_n or_o between_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o show_v we_o where_o luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n do_v ever_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o uncontrolled_a universal_a tradition_n such_o as_o that_o here_o mention_v concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v we_o where_o they_o deny_v that_o use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o church_n who_o authority_n in_o impose_v matter_n of_o faith_n they_o deny_v which_o his_o lordship_n assert_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o introduce_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o unless_o you_o show_v this_o you_o do_v nothing_o 4._o he_o argue_v against_o that_o light_n in_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v canonical_a book_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o for_o say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n as_o much_o reason_n and_o ability_n to_o find_v this_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o any_o particular_a person_n yet_o many_o book_n which_o do_v appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o their_o light_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o to_o they_o by_o it_o till_o they_o be_v declare_v such_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o answer_v 1._o where_o do_v his_o lordship_n ever_o say_v or_o pretend_v that_o any_o person_n by_o the_o light_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n can_v distinguish_v book_n that_o be_v canonical_a from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o all_o that_o can_v be_v discover_v as_o to_o particular_a book_n in_o question_n be_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o by_o the_o series_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o unquestionable_a book_n for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n can_v never_o speak_v contradiction_n but_o still_o this_o will_v only_o serve_v to_o exclude_v such_o book_n as_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a but_o not_o to_o admit_v all_o which_o have_v no_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o primitive_a father_n question_v any_o book_n that_o we_o do_v not_o be_v not_o because_o they_o can_v not_o discover_v that_o light_n in_o they_o which_o we_o do_v for_o neither_o can_v we_o discover_v so_o much_o light_n in_o any_o particular_a book_n as_o mere_o from_o thence_o to_o say_v it_o be_v canonical_a but_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n then_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o those_o copy_n do_v proceed_v from_o apostolical_a person_n and_o this_o be_v therefore_o only_o a_o argument_n of_o that_o commendable_a care_n and_o caution_n which_o be_v in_o they_o lest_o any_o book_n shall_v pass_v for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o real_o so_o 3._o when_o the_o catholic_n church_n declare_v any_o controvert_v book_n to_o be_v canonical_a do_v not_o the_o church_n then_o see_v as_o much_o light_n in_o it_o as_o we_o do_v but_o that_o light_a which_o both_o the_o church_n and_o we_o discover_v be_v not_o a_o discriminate_a internal_a light_n but_o a_o external_n evidence_n from_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o validity_n of_o testimony_n and_o such_o we_o have_v for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o quarrel_v with_o we_o for_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v be_v so_o competent_a witness_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v as_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 5._o hence_o your_o discourse_v christian_n argue_v that_o if_o one_o take_v up_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n then_o if_o one_o shall_v deny_v s._n matthew_n be_v gospel_n to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o to_o be_v god_n word_n whether_o such_o a_o person_n may_v be_v account_v a_o heretic_n in_o your_o sense_n or_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-condemned_n and_o that_o for_o the_o very_a contrary_a reason_n to_o what_o you_o give_v because_o this_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o way_n you_o will_v have_v such_o a_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o propound_v in_o will_v you_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v write_v by_o one_o of_o christ_n apostle_n call_v s._n matthew_n so_o you_o have_v will_v you_o have_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n agree_v in_o this_o testimony_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o you_o have_v will_v you_o have_v it_o deliver_v to_o you_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n so_o you_o have_v what_o then_o be_v or_o can_v be_v want_v in_o order_n to_o a_o proposition_n of_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v why_o forsooth_o some_o infallible_a authoritative_a sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o shall_v make_v this_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n see_v what_o a_o different_a mould_n some_o man_n mind_n be_v of_o from_o other_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v i_o see_v or_o hear_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n undertake_v such_o a_o office_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v it_o more_o sufficient_o propound_v by_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o charge_v it_o with_o the_o great_a presumption_n and_o arrogance_n that_o may_v be_v for_o on_o what_o account_n can_v it_o possible_o be_v a_o thing_n credible_a to_o i_o that_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n contain_v god_n write_a word_n any_o further_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o person_n who_o write_v it_o be_v one_o choose_v by_o christ_n to_o deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o proceed_n as_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v he_o will_v deceive_v man_n in_o what_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v the_o only_a question_n than_o be_v how_o i_o shall_v know_v this_o be_v no_o counterfeit_a name_n but_o that_o s._n matthew_n write_v it_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o possible_a mean_n there_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o i_o can_v imagine_v any_o but_o these_o two_o either_o that_o god_n shall_v immediate_o reveal_v it_o either_o to_o myself_o or_o to_o some_o church_n to_o propound_v it_o to_o i_o or_o else_o that_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v those_o person_n who_o first_o receive_v those_o copy_n from_o his_o hand_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v convey_v by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n down_o to_o we_o of_o these_o two_o choose_v whether_o you_o please_v if_o the_o first_o then_o particular_a immediate_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o particular_a person_n to_o have_v such_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o then_o the_o church_n can_v authoritative_o pronounce_v any_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a without_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o she_o that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o a_o person_n who_o be_v divine_o assist_v in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o and_o this_o you_o have_v deny_v before_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n if_o you_o take_v up_o with_o the_o second_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n then_o judge_v you_o whether_o s._n matthew'_v gospel_n be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o consequent_o whether_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v question_v or_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o great_a peevishness_n and_o obstinacy_n imaginable_a from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v with_o what_o superfluity_n of_o discretion_n the_o next_o word_n come_v from_o you_o nay_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 77._o who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o will_v have_v be_v esteem_v by_o all_o the_o world_n not_o a_o wise_a lawgiver_n but_o a_o mere_a ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n for_o shame_v man_n forbear_v such_o insolent_a expression_n for_o the_o future_a and_o repent_v of_o these_o for_o must_v christ_n wisdom_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o he_o liable_a to_o be_v account_v a_o
ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v your_o church_n infallible_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o before_o how_o much_o your_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n tend_v to_o atheism_n and_o now_o you_o speak_v out_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o your_o word_n plain_o be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o entrust_v your_o church_n with_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v his_o will_n and_o what_o not_o christ_n be_v a_o ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n for_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o next_o word_n for_o have_v he_o not_o frame_v think_v you_o a_o strange_a and_o chimerical_a commonwealth_n be_v it_o alone_o destitute_a of_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o give_v a_o authentical_a and_o unquestionable_a declaration_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a law_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o all_o your_o discourse_n forego_v you_o only_o plead_v for_o this_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n in_o your_o church_n and_o judge_v you_o then_o what_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o all_o those_o who_o can_v see_v any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o this_o your_o pretend_a infallibility_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o that_o christ_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v account_v by_o all_o the_o world_n a_fw-fr ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n nay_o that_o they_o be_v fool_n who_o account_v he_o not_o so_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o present_a infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a say_v you_o that_o he_o have_v order_v his_o commonwealth_n worse_o than_o ever_o any_o one_o do_v and_o now_o let_v any_o that_o consider_v what_o pitiful_a silly_a proof_n you_o have_v produce_v for_o this_o present_a infallibility_n nay_o such_o that_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o you_o can_v think_v yourself_o you_o have_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n prove_v it_o than_o judge_n what_o thought_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v force_v to_o entertain_v yourself_o upon_o your_o own_o argument_n viz._n as_o of_o a_o ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n have_v not_o your_o infallibility_n lead_v you_o now_o a_o fine_a dance_n be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o make_v faith_n certain_a and_o to_o reclaim_v atheist_n i_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o your_o canonist_n to_o have_v charge_v christ_n with_o indiscretion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v a_o vicar_n on_o earth_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o profound_a philosopher_n learned_a divine_n and_o expert_a historian_n for_o such_o a_o one_o you_o tell_v we_o your_o discourse_v christian_n be_v suppose_v by_o you_o to_o be_v in_o who_o name_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v do_v charge_n christ_n with_o folly_n and_o imposture_n if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v your_o church_n infallible_a for_o shift_v it_o off_o as_o you_o can_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o must_v be_v the_o aim_n of_o these_o word_n for_o you_o be_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a declaration_n by_o the_o present_a church_n in_o order_n to_o a_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v notorious_a you_o never_o pretend_v that_o any_o church_n have_v any_o share_n in_o this_o infallibility_n but_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n unavoidable_o follow_v that_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o this_o infallible_a testimony_n since_o no_o church_n pretend_v to_o this_o infallibility_n but_o you_o since_o without_o such_o provision_n for_o the_o church_n christ_n will_v have_v be_v esteem_v by_o all_o the_o world_n not_o a_o wise_a lawgiver_n but_o a_o mere_a ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n what_o then_o follow_v but_o that_o if_o your_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a he_o must_v be_v account_v so_o and_o if_o you_o dread_v not_o these_o consequence_n i_o hope_v all_o christian_n do_v and_o have_v never_o the_o better_a thought_n of_o your_o infallibility_n for_o they_o 6._o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o come_v close_a to_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o examine_v how_o this_o light_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o divine_a suppose_v the_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a 77._o the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v we_o may_v suppose_v she_o have_v err_v in_o testify_v some_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n in_o that_o case_n book_n that_o be_v not_o god_n word_n will_v be_v equal_o recommend_v with_o those_o that_o be_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o particular_a person_n by_o read_v they_o to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o you_o to_o suppose_v a_o church_n fallible_a and_o suppose_v that_o she_o have_v err_v to_o put_v a_o case_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n the_o testimony_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v fallible_a may_v you_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o all_o mankind_n have_v err_v in_o something_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o those_o person_n who_o have_v see_v rome_n be_v fallible_a may_v i_o therefore_o question_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o all_o deceive_v but_o of_o this_o afterward_o 2._o when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n err_v do_v you_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n since_o christ_n come_v concern_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o present_a church_n concern_v only_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n shall_v be_v deceive_v you_o must_v suppose_v some_o who_o be_v infallible_a shall_v be_v deceive_v those_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o writing_n and_o deliver_v their_o book_n to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n or_o else_o you_o must_v suppose_v all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n deceive_v in_o take_v those_o book_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v not_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o congruous_a supposition_n well_o then_o if_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v the_o apostolical_a church_n deceive_v and_o impossible_a to_o imagine_v the_o apostle_n deceive_v in_o say_v they_o write_v what_o they_o do_v not_o where_o then_o must_v such_o a_o universal-errour_n as_o this_o come_v in_o or_o be_v it_o not_o equal_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v deceive_v without_o any_o question_n of_o such_o a_o deceit_n suppose_v but_o the_o goodness_n and_o common_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v such_o record_n and_o the_o moral_a industry_n use_v by_o christian_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n shall_v err_v in_o receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o then_o see_v as_o to_o the_o present_a church_n err_v as_o to_o particular_a book_n 1._o either_o the_o record_n of_o former_a age_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_v by_o or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v as_o certain_o they_o be_v we_o thereby_o see_v a_o way_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o present_a church_n by_o appeal_n to_o these_o record_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n if_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v how_o can_v any_o of_o these_o book_n be_v derive_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n when_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o trace_v such_o a_o tradition_n by_o 2._o suppose_v only_o some_o book_n question_v or_o that_o the_o present_a church_n err_v only_o in_o some_o particular_a book_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o remain_v a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o such_o book_n who_o authority_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o question_v and_o by_o compare_v the_o other_o with_o these_o we_o may_v easy_o prevent_v any_o very_a dangerous_a error_n for_o if_o they_o contain_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o very_o dangerous_a error_n in_o admit_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o easy_o this_o error_n be_v prevent_v suppose_v the_o church_n testimony_n not_o only_o fallible_a but_o that_o it_o also_o shall_v actual_o err_v in_o deliver_v some_o book_n for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o suppose_v a_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o do_v actual_o err_v in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n what_o remedy_n be_v there_o then_o for_o while_o we_o look_v on_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o fallible_a there_o be_v scope_n and_o liberty_n leave_v for_o enquiry_n and_o further_a satisfaction_n but_o if_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o infallible_a all_o that_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v leave_v under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o escape_v that_o error_n which_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o the_o more_o dangerous_a such_o
speak_v of_o i._n e._n that_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o they_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o world_n if_o you_o mean_v this_o tradition_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o any_o thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o although_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v that_o doctrine_n by_o word_n as_o well_o as_o write_v yet_o if_o that_o tradition_n by_o word_n have_v be_v judge_v sufficient_a i_o much_o question_n whether_o we_o have_v ever_o have_v any_o write_a record_n at_o all_o but_o because_o of_o the_o speedy_a decay_n of_o a_o oral_a tradition_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o stand_a record_n it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o stir_v up_o some_o fit_a person_n to_o digest_v those_o thing_n summary_o into_o write_v which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v expose_v to_o several_a corruption_n in_o a_o short_a time_n for_o we_o see_v present_o in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o this_o how_o sudden_o the_o gnostic_n valentinian_o manichee_n and_o other_o do_v pretend_v some_o secret_a tradition_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n distinct_a from_o their_o write_n when_o therefore_o you_o can_v produce_v as_o certain_a evidence_n any_o apostolical_a tradition_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n as_o we_o can_v do_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n you_o may_v then_o be_v hearken_v to_o but_o not_o be_v before_o 2._o we_o have_v other_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v with_o those_o deliver_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n consider_v mere_o as_o such_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o secure_v any_o man_n concern_v the_o integrity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n we_o do_v therefore_o just_o appeal_v to_o the_o ancient_a copy_n and_o m._n ss_z which_o confirm_v the_o incorruption_n of_o we_o but_o say_v you_o what_o infallible_a certainty_n have_v we_o of_o they_o beside_o church_n tradition_n 8â—_n very_o wise_o say_v in_o several_a respect_n as_o though_o no_o certainty_n less_o than_o infallible_a can_v serve_v man_n turn_n as_o to_o ancient_a copy_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o though_o your_o church_n can_v give_v man_n infallible_a certainty_n which_o copy_n be_v ancient_n and_o which_o be_v not_o but_o for_o our_o part_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o near_o any_o certainty_n much_o less_o infallibility_n concern_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o any_o ancient_a copy_n because_o your_o church_n declare_v itself_o for_o they_o neither_o can_v we_o imagine_v it_o at_o all_o necessary_a in_o the_o examination_n of_o ancient_a copy_n to_o have_v any_o infallible_a certainty_n at_o all_o of_o they_o for_o as_o well_o you_o may_v pretend_v it_o as_o to_o any_o other_o author_n when_o all_o that_o we_o look_v after_o in_o such_o copy_n be_v only_o that_o evidence_n which_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o you_o make_v his_o lordship_n give_v as_o wise_a a_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n of_o you_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o authentical_a autographa_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n where_o be_v it_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o his_o lordship_n if_o you_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v question_n and_o answer_n too_o no_o doubt_n the_o one_o will_v be_v as_o wise_a as_o the_o other_o but_o i_o suppose_v you_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v pertinent_a in_o this_o case_n but_o what_o you_o make_v his_o lordship_n say_v and_o then_o by_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o that_o answer_n because_o none_o of_o these_o autographa_n be_v suppose_a extant_a and_o because_o if_o they_o be_v so_o all_o man_n can_v not_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v sufficient_a advantage_n against_o your_o adversary_n because_o thereby_o it_o will_v appear_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n to_o which_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o carry_v on_o your_o great_a design_n of_o render_v religion_n uncertain_a i_o shall_v return_v a_o particular_a answer_n 1._o suppose_v we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n concern_v the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o tradition_n this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o advantage_n your_o cause_n 6._o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o no_o other_o tradition_n but_o that_o of_o your_o church_n can_v give_v we_o any_o certainty_n of_o it_o give_v i_o leave_v then_o to_o make_v this_o supposition_n that_o god_n may_v not_o have_v give_v this_o supernatural_a assistance_n to_o your_o church_n which_o you_o pretend_v make_v it_o infallible_a whether_o man_n through_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n may_v not_o have_v be_v undoubted_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n i._o e._n whether_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v so_o deep_o engage_v that_o not_o only_o their_o credit_n but_o their_o interest_n be_v high_o concern_v in_o it_o can_v not_o be_v attest_v by_o they_o in_o a_o credible_a manner_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v whether_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v not_o at_o once_o besot_v and_o infatuate_v in_o â—he_n gross_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o suffer_v the_o record_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o eternal_a welfare_n to_o be_v imbezele_v falsify_v or_o corrupt_v so_o as_o to_o mistake_v they_o for_o apostolical_a write_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o credible_a that_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v be_v so_o monstrous_o impose_v upon_o and_o so_o gross_o deceive_v then_o certain_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o society_n may_v yield_v unquestionable_a evidence_n to_o any_o inquisitive_a person_n as_o to_o the_o integrity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o the_o body_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o may_v yield_v such_o evidence_n why_o do_v it_o not_o so_o when_o we_o see_v this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o all_o age_n some_o write_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n these_o write_n be_v so_o deliver_v as_o that_o the_o christian_n understand_v they_o be_v of_o thing_n of_o more_o concernment_n to_o they_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v these_o write_n be_v then_o receive_v embrace_v and_o public_o read_v these_o write_n be_v preserve_v by_o they_o so_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a that_o it_o be_v account_v a_o crime_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n to_o deliver_v the_o copy_n of_o they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n these_o write_n be_v still_o own_v by_o they_o as_o divine_a and_o the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v appeal_v to_o in_o all_o dispute_v among_o they_o these_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o attempt_n of_o heretic_n vindicate_v from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a infidel_n transcribe_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o most_o diligent_a christian_n transmit_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o as_o the_o most_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o suppose_v that_o these_o write_n shall_v be_v extort_a out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o violence_n abuse_v under_o their_o eye_n by_o fraud_n or_o suffer_v to_o be_v lose_v by_o negligence_n yet_o no_o other_o way_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o any_o shall_v suspect_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o be_v such_o unreasonable_a supposition_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o enter_v into_o any_o head_n but_o you_o or_o such_o who_o cause_n you_o manage_v in_o these_o dispute_n the_o most_o profligate_v atheist_n or_o most_o unreasonable_a sceptic_n if_o then_o we_o entertain_v but_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a thought_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o silly_a man_n abuse_v into_o a_o religion_n by_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n yet_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o person_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o record_n of_o that_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v so_o diligent_a in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o so_o venturous_a for_o it_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o corrupter_n of_o it_o so_o industrious_a in_o propagate_a the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o their_o friend_n and_o posterity_n do_v you_o think_v our_o nation_n do_v ever_o want_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o preserve_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la suppose_v no_o authentic_a
live_v to_o authorise_v this_o edition_n of_o he_o whereas_o his_o brieve_n do_v in_o term_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o authentic_a vulgar_a latin_a which_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v respect_n to_o but_o this_o brieve_n other_o say_v though_o provide_v be_v never_o proclaim_v it_o seem_v then_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n depend_v upon_o proclamation_n but_o be_v not_o this_o bull_n sufficient_o proclaim_v which_o be_v extant_a in_o those_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n 5_o with_o a_o injunction_n that_o this_o bible_n be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n ne_fw-fr minimâ_fw-la quidem_fw-la particulâ_fw-la mutatâ_fw-la additâ_fw-la vel_fw-la detractâ_fw-la without_o any_o the_o least_o alteration_n now_o then_o when_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v own_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o pope_n who_o testimony_n must_v be_v suppose_v infallible_a take_v great_a pain_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n to_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a authentic_a edition_n of_o this_o vulgar_a latin_a when_o shall_v we_o ever_o if_o not_o now_o expect_v some_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o it_o that_o not_o long_o after_o man_n be_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o that_o edition_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o great_a excommunication_n and_o all_o this_o forsooth_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o typographical_a fault_n and_o what_o then_o must_v we_o think_v of_o that_o pope_n who_o take_v such_o incessant_a pain_n to_o correct_v they_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o any_o certainty_n at_o all_o much_o more_o from_o any_o infallible_a certainty_n concern_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n 2._o the_o authenticalness_n of_o those_o copy_n set_n forth_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o certainty_n than_o any_o other_o copy_n of_o scripture_n if_o they_o have_v so_o much_o for_o all_o that_o sixtus_n 5._o pretend_v for_o the_o authenticalness_n of_o that_o copy_n be_v the_o agreement_n of_o it_o with_o the_o ancient_a and_o approve_a copy_n both_a print_v and_o mss._n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v diligent_o search_v in_o library_n than_o which_o say_v he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o firm_a or_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a text_n praefat._n well_o say_v however_o in_o this_o but_o if_o the_o latin_a copy_n be_v so_o sure_a a_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o authenticalness_n of_o the_o text_n by_o shall_v not_o much_o more_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a especial_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o vast_a difference_n of_o the_o clementine_n and_o sixtine_n bibles_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o clement_n the_o 8._o do_v correct_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a according_a to_o the_o original_n in_o above_o two_o thousand_o place_n when_o the_o contrary_a read_n be_v establish_v by_o sixtus_n for_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o please_v take_v the_o marginal_a annotation_n in_o the_o louvain_n bibles_n and_o insert_v they_o into_o the_o text_n which_o marginal_a annotation_n contain_v the_o different_a reading_n which_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o compare_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a with_o the_o original_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o louvain_n bibles_n and_o although_o the_o pope_n ex_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la as_o sixtus_n 5._o phrase_v it_o in_o the_o bull_n before_o his_o bibles_n do_v take_v and_o leave_v where_o he_o please_v himself_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o those_o who_o have_v compare_v they_o that_o above_o two_o thousand_o place_n be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o original_n and_o more_o than_o twice_o as_o many_o more_o may_v have_v be_v if_o his_o holiness_n have_v think_v good_a for_o our_o industrious_a dr._n james_n who_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n accurate_o to_o compare_v not_o only_o the_o sixtine_n clementine_n bibles_n but_o the_o clementine_n edition_n with_o the_o louvain_n annotation_n do_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o bellum_n papale_n challenge_n gretser_n the_o jesuit_n to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o if_o he_o dare_v on_o the_o point_n 49._o viz._n of_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v 10000_o difference_n in_o the_o louvain_n annotation_n from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o that_o these_o difference_n arise_v from_o the_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o chaldee_n be_v we_o not_o then_o at_o a_o fine_a pass_n for_o our_o infallible_a certainty_n concern_v the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n must_v be_v rely_v on_o be_v that_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o pope_n clement_n to_o reform_v two_o thousand_o place_n and_o will_v it_o not_o serve_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o those_o be_v true_a because_o they_o agree_v more_o with_o the_o original_n be_v not_o the_o rest_n so_o too_o and_o have_v not_o we_o the_o great_a reason_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o original_n when_o the_o pope_n himself_o appeal_v to_o they_o and_o reform_v by_o they_o according_a then_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o pretend_a infallible_a church_n we_o have_v as_o great_a certainty_n as_o they_o for_o certain_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v as_o obvious_a to_o we_o as_o they_o and_o i_o never_o yet_o hear_v that_o your_o pope_n do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o among_o other_o apostolical_a prerogative_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 2._o we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a corruption_n in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n without_o your_o church_n testimony_n not_o that_o we_o pretend_v the_o apostle_n autographa_fw-la be_v still_o extant_a for_o we_o to_o compare_v our_o copy_n with_o although_o some_o of_o your_o side_n tell_v we_o among_o other_o rarity_n of_o the_o vatican_n 9_o that_o the_o true_a ancient_a greek_a text_n be_v there_o extant_a which_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v well_o to_o oblige_v the_o world_n with_o but_o we_o who_o eye_n be_v not_o blessed_v with_o such_o noble_a sight_n as_o be_v there_o lock_v up_o from_o all_o such_o who_o have_v not_o a_o good_a dose_n of_o implicit_a faith_n about_o they_o pretend_v to_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o diligent_a compare_v the_o present_a copy_n with_o the_o most_o ancient_a mss._n by_o the_o observation_n of_o what_o citation_n of_o scripture_n be_v produce_v by_o those_o of_o the_o father_n who_o live_v when_o some_o of_o these_o autographa_fw-la be_v extant_a as_o it_o be_v apparent_a some_o be_v in_o tertullia_n time_n and_o some_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o authentic_a apocalypse_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o honorius_n his_o time_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o primitive_a writer_n in_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o attempt_n for_o falsification_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o text_n for_o when_o martion_n begin_v to_o clip_v and_o falsify_v the_o text_n 42._o irenaeus_n present_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o give_v he_o a_o sufficient_a rebuke_n for_o it_o and_o so_o do_v tertullian_n afterward_o and_o epiphanius_n particular_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o those_o place_n which_o have_v violent_a hand_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o rescue_v they_o from_o those_o impure_a attempt_n so_o that_o we_o still_o enjoy_v they_o in_o their_o integrity_n so_o that_o whatever_o endeavour_n be_v make_v they_o be_v present_o discover_v as_o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n by_o st._n ambrose_n 7._o that_o of_o tatianus_n his_o monotessaron_n by_o theodoret._n in_o so_o much_o that_o bellarmin_n himself_o confess_v etsi_fw-la multa_fw-la depravare_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la haeretici_fw-la tamen_fw-la nunquam_fw-la defuerunt_fw-la catholici_fw-la qui_fw-la corum_fw-la corruptelas_fw-la detexerint_fw-la &_o non_fw-la permiserint_fw-la libros_fw-la sacros_fw-la corrumpi_fw-la that_o the_o catholic_n be_v as_o vigilant_a as_o the_o heretic_n malicious_a and_o therefore_o can_v never_o effect_v their_o design_n in_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n beside_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o among_o those_o multitude_n of_o various_a lection_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o r._n stephen_n make_v a_o collection_n out_o of_o sixteen_o mss._n of_o 2384._o which_o probable_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o general_a dispersion_n of_o copy_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o transcription_n by_o such_o as_o be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o careless_a yet_o there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v material_a so_o as_o to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o integrity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o copy_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v therefore_o but_o racing_n of_o the_o skin_n but_o no_o wound_n of_o any_o vital_a part_n abate_v therefore_o only_o what_o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o copy_n transcribe_v there_o
that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n but_o i_o have_v think_v nothing_o can_v have_v be_v more_o necessary_a than_o to_o have_v know_v this_o but_o i_o proceed_v then_o how_o come_v this_o catholic_n church_n to_o have_v this_o infallible_a assistance_n can_v i_o suppose_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v exist_v without_o give_v this_o assistance_n can_v i_o suppose_v that_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o such_o a_o infallibility_n be_v this_o assistance_n therefore_o a_o necessary_a or_o a_o free_a act_n a_o free_a act._n if_o a_o free_a act_n then_o for_o all_o you_o know_v your_o catholic_n church_n may_v not_o be_v so_o assist_v no_o you_o reply_v you_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v so_o assist_v but_o whence_o can_v you_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n unless_o the_o author_n of_o this_o assistance_n have_v engage_v themselves_o by_o promise_n to_o give_v your_o catholic_n church_n that_o infallible_a assistance_n yes_o that_o they_o have_v you_o reply_v and_o then_o produce_v luk._n 10.16_o mat._n 28.20_o joh._n 14.16_o but_o although_o our_o infidel_n may_v ask_v some_o untoward_a question_n still_o as_o how_o you_o be_v sure_o these_o be_v divine_a promise_n when_o the_o knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a must_v suppose_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o you_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o viz._n that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a suppose_v they_o divine_a how_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o when_o from_o such_o place_n you_o prove_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o let_v pass_v these_o and_o other_o question_n and_o satisfy_v myself_o with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unless_o you_o produce_v some_o express_a promise_n for_o it_o 2._o this_o be_v impossible_a it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o only_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o can_v prove_v your_o church_n infallible_a must_v be_v such_o as_o do_v antecedent_o prove_v these_o promise_n to_o be_v divine_a this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a a_o consectary_n from_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v a_o affront_n upon_o humane_a understanding_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o for_o if_o the_o infallibility_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n nothing_o can_v prove_v that_o infallibility_n but_o what_o do_v prove_v that_o promise_n to_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a true_a or_o else_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v divine_a or_o else_o not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o for_o such_o a_o assistance_n none_o else_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o but_o the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o therefore_o my_o right_n to_o a_o estate_n as_o give_v by_o will_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o truth_n and_o validity_n of_o that_o will_n which_o i_o must_v first_o prove_v before_o i_o can_v challenge_v any_o right_n to_o it_o so_o your_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n must_v sole_o depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o you_o challenge_v it_o by_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o attempt_n to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n by_o motive_n of_o credibility_n antecedent_n to_o and_o independent_a on_o the_o scripture_n be_v vain_a ridiculous_a and_o destructive_a to_o that_o very_a infallibility_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o which_o be_v by_o a_o free_a assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n must_v whole_o depend_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o it_o for_o if_o you_o prove_v no_o promise_n all_o your_o motive_n of_o credibility_n prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a demonstrate_v before_o and_o shall_v not_o follow_v you_o in_o needless_a repetition_n 3._o no_o right_n to_o any_o privilege_n can_v be_v challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o free_a promise_n make_v to_o particular_a person_n unless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o promiser_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v equal_o extend_v to_o they_o and_o other_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v free_a and_o the_o privilege_n such_o as_o carry_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o along_o with_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v intolerable_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n to_o challenge_v it_o without_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v indeed_o in_o such_o promise_n which_o be_v build_v on_o common_a and_o general_a ground_n contain_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o infer_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o that_o promise_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o like_a condition_n hence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o the_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o joshua_n i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o believer_n although_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o before_o we_o it_o may_v seem_v questionable_a on_o what_o ground_n we_o can_v have_v do_v it_o unless_o from_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o of_o it_o and_o the_o unbounded_a nature_n of_o divine_a goodness_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n but_o in_o thing_n arbitrary_a and_o such_o as_o contain_v special_a privilege_n in_o they_o to_o challenge_v a_o right_n to_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n without_o equal_a evidence_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o it_o as_o the_o first_o grant_v be_v great_a presumption_n and_o a_o challenge_n of_o the_o promisor_n for_o partiality_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o good_a because_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o privilege_n go_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o due_a to_o the_o successor_n as_o to_o the_o original_a grantee_n 4._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o challenge_v a_o right_n to_o a_o privilege_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v grant_v upon_o quite_o different_a consideration_n from_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o that_o right_a be_v challenge_v thus_o i_o shall_v after_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n present_a employment_n and_o the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v upon_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o age_n viz._n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n decide_v controversy_n foundation_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o end_n may_v be_v sufficient_o attain_v without_o they_o but_o above_o all_o it_o seem_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o a_o promise_v make_v to_o person_n in_o one_o office_n must_v be_v apply_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o person_n in_o a_o quite_o different_a office_n that_o a_o promise_v make_v to_o each_o of_o they_o separate_v must_v be_v equal_o apply_v to_o other_o only_o as_o in_o council_n that_o a_o promise_v make_v imply_v divine_a assistance_n must_v be_v equal_o apply_v to_o such_o who_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o assistance_n be_v divine_a but_o infallible_a and_o after_o a_o sort_n divine_a that_o a_o promise_v make_v of_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n and_o enable_v the_o person_n who_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o it_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o attest_v their_o testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a shall_v be_v equal_o apply_v to_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o challenge_v a_o divine_a revelation_n nor_o ever_o do_v work_v a_o miracle_n to_o attest_v such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o you_o in_o your_o endeavour_n of_o fetch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n out_o of_o those_o promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n these_o general_a consideration_n do_v sufficient_o enervate_v the_o force_n of_o your_o whole_a chapter_n which_o yet_o i_o come_v particular_o to_o consider_v his_o lordship_n tell_v a._n c._n that_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o church-tradition_n he_o can_v find_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n 26._o till_o a._n c._n can_v prove_v that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o clergy_n he_o mean_v be_v so_o full_o so_o clear_o so_o permanent_o assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v reach_v to_o infallibility_n much_o less_o to_o a_o divine_a infallibilility_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o principle_n which_o they_o teach_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o you_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n decline_v the_o question_n by_o withdraw_v his_o reader_n from_o the_o thesis_fw-la to_o the_o hypothesis_n from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o
end_v difference_n as_o infallibility_n in_o a_o constant_a judge_n for_o all_o they_o have_v dissension_n and_o division_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o you_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o his_o lordship_n for_o tax_v this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n with_o insolency_n â—7_n and_o a_o design_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o you_o go_v no_o further_o than_o christ_n himself_o lead_v you_o by_o promise_n make_v of_o this_o infallibility_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o must_v not_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o trust_n of_o your_o infallibility_n in_o interpret_n the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v when_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o pastor_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v i_o shall_v as_o little_o suspect_v they_o of_o lording_n it_o over_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v quite_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o your_o church_n name_n if_o you_o can_v a_o great_a insolency_n than_o to_o usurp_v a_o power_n of_o prescribe_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o to_o what_o follow_v concern_v your_o church_n testimony_n be_v again_o infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o divine_o infallible_a it_o be_v so_o subtle_a and_o scholastical_a a_o distinction_n that_o i_o now_o begin_v not_o to_o admire_v your_o so_o often_o use_v it_o for_o i_o see_v plain_o if_o that_o wedge_n how_o blunt_a soever_o do_v not_o rive_v asunder_o the_o knot_n it_o be_v like_a to_o remain_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v to_o say_v to_o it_o his_o lordship_n have_v give_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o insolency_n of_o your_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n 3._o by_o the_o dangerous_a error_n which_o your_o church_n do_v hold_v particular_o in_o equal_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o fret_v upon_o the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o 92._o by_o justle_a with_o it_o but_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o art_n of_o your_o party_n in_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n with_o the_o father_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o controversy_n with_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o s._n basils_n book_n the_o spirit_n sanct._n ad_fw-la amphilochium_n and_o especial_o those_o word_n parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pictatem_fw-la speak_v of_o tradition_n he_o therefore_o in_o his_o margin_n so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o to_o return_v this_o threefold_a answer_n to_o to_o they_o 1._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n 2._o that_o exception_n be_v take_v at_o this_o book_n as_o corrupt_v 3._o that_o s._n basil_n make_v scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o tradition_n to_o this_o you_o return_v a_o threefold_a answer_n 97._o 1._o that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v come_v down_o to_o their_o present_a time_n 2._o that_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o book_n be_v unreasonable_a 3._o that_o s._n basil_n do_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n so_o to_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o tradition_n as_o that_o scripture_n must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o superior_a dignity_n than_o that_o of_o tradition_n because_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o antiquity_n which_o be_v produce_v on_o your_o side_n in_o behalf_n of_o tradition_n it_o will_v deserve_v a_o more_o careful_a examination_n in_o the_o particular_n by_o you_o mention_v 1._o you_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o such_o as_o the_o present_a church_n judge_v apostolical_a now_o you_o say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o judge_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o what_o tradition_n be_v so_o judge_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v now_o i_o pray_v consider_v what_o difficulty_n and_o self-contradiction_n you_o have_v bring_v yourself_o into_o by_o acknowledge_v these_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v judge_v apostolical_a by_o the_o present_a church_n for_o either_o that_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o judge_v tradition_n and_o so_o the_o present_a church_n of_o every_o age_n be_v not_o infallible_a or_o if_o that_o be_v infallible_a you_o be_v not_o for_o your_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n in_o st._n basils_n time_n about_o these_o very_a tradition_n by_o he_o mention_v your_o church_n not_o judge_v they_o apostolical_a which_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o inspection_n into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o account_v tradition_n by_o he_o among_o which_o he_o not_o only_a mention_n sign_v believer_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o oil_n and_o the_o abrenunciation_n use_v in_o baptism_n 1._o but_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a the_o stand_n at_o prayer_n until_o pentecost_n and_o above_o all_o the_o trine_n immersion_n in_o baptism_n all_o which_o he_o say_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o secret_a and_o unpublished_a tradition_n which_o our_o father_n preserve_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o silent_a manner_n be_v these_o three_o last_v then_o acknowledge_v by_o your_o church_n now_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o no_o nay_o do_v not_o your_o roman_a catechism_n absolute_o pronounce_v the_o trine_n immersion_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a for_o baptism_n how_o can_v that_o become_v unnecessary_a baptis_fw-la which_o be_v once_o infallible_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n either_o the_o church_n then_o be_v out_o in_o her_o judgement_n or_o your_o church_n out_o in_o she_o and_o choose_v whether_o of_o those_o you_o have_v the_o more_o mind_n to_o either_o of_o they_o will_v help_v you_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o 2._o there_o want_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o suspect_v that_o book_n to_o be_v corrupt_v you_o say_v erasmus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o suspect_v it_o not_o the_o first_o who_o suspect_v corruption_n in_o st._n basils_n write_n for_o marcus_n ephesius_n in_o the_o florentine_a council_n charge_v some_o latinize_a greek_n with_o corrupt_v his_o book_n against_o eunomius_n 20._o protest_v that_o in_o constantinople_n there_o be_v but_o four_o copy_n to_o above_o one_o thousand_o which_o have_v the_o passage_n in_o they_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o latin_n but_o suppose_v erasmus_n be_v the_o first_o be_v he_o not_o so_o in_o discover_v the_o genuine_a and_o supposititious_a write_n of_o several_a other_o of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n which_o erasmus_n have_v of_o this_o suspicion_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n dantiscus_n the_o poland_n ambassador_n that_o by_o that_o time_n he_o have_v go_v through_o half_a this_o work_n he_o discern_v a_o palpable_a inequality_n in_o the_o style_n sometime_o swell_v to_o a_o tragical_a height_n and_o then_o sink_v into_o a_o vulgar_a flatness_n have_v much_o more_o of_o ostentation_n impertinent_a digression_n repetition_n than_o any_o of_o st._n basils_n own_o write_n which_o have_v always_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vigour_n simplicity_n and_o candour_n with_o great_a evenness_n and_o equality_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o this_o argument_n to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n especial_o in_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n will_v seem_v by_o no_o mean_n contemptible_a yet_o we_o have_v much_o great_a reason_n for_o our_o suspicion_n than_o this_o mere_o from_o the_o stile_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v st._n basil_n be_v a_o man_n who_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v consistency_n that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v palpable_a and_o evident_a contradiction_n in_o his_o write_n you_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o applaud_v your_o self_n in_o this_o as_o a_o genuine_a piece_n of_o st._n basils_n at_o least_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o you_o make_v this_o the_o force_n of_o his_o word_n that_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v equal_a force_n to_o stir_v up_o piety_n with_o the_o write_a word_n you_o can_v hardly_o have_v name_v so_o many_o word_n which_o bear_v a_o great_a face_n of_o contradiction_n to_o a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n in_o his_o unquestionable_o genuine_a write_n for_o be_v it_o not_o st._n basil_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n 22._o and_o a_o argument_n of_o arrogancy_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o point_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v it_o not_o st._n basil_n who_o bid_v a_o man_n believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v
a_o monument_n of_o unspeakable_a concernment_n to_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n and_o you_o must_v conceive_v the_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v stupendious_o careless_a and_o negligent_a either_o in_o transcribe_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o can_v suffer_v error_n to_o slip_v into_o they_o without_o discovery_n of_o they_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o of_o the_o use_n of_o altar_n or_o any_o other_o of_o your_o immemorial_n tradition_n but_o say_v you_o the_o one_o be_v public_a and_o the_o other_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_a man_n it_o shall_v seem_v then_o their_o altar_n be_v upon_o high_a place_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o read_v in_o corner_n never_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v public_o read_v as_o the_o bible_n so_o that_o any_o alteration_n may_v be_v there_o and_o no_o notice_n at_o all_o take_v of_o it_o the_o poor_a african_a bishop_n find_v the_o contrary_a to_o his_o sorrow_n who_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n from_o the_o people_n for_o alter_v but_o one_o word_n according_a to_o s._n hieroms_n translation_n as_o s._n austin_n report_v the_o story_n but_o suppose_v it_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_a man_n be_v it_o therefore_o more_o liable_a to_o be_v corrupt_v i_o shall_v think_v just_o the_o contrary_a unless_o you_o can_v suppose_v all_o those_o particular_a man_n to_o agree_v in_o corrupt_v it_o which_o consider_v the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n capacity_n and_o interest_n be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a supposition_n that_o some_o verbal_a and_o literal_a mistake_n may_v slip_v in_o you_o may_v rational_o imagine_v but_o that_o therefore_o any_o great_a corruption_n shall_v creep_v into_o it_o argue_v your_o mean_a thought_n both_o of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n well_o but_o still_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o corrupt_v your_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o much_o hard_a matter_n to_o free_v your_o tradition_n from_o be_v corruption_n themselves_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o why_o so_o hard_o for_o they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v because_o record_v in_o author_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n i_o have_v think_v all_o book_n of_o equal_a or_o much_o big_a bulk_n than_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v as_o liable_a to_o corruption_n as_o that_o but_o it_o seem_v not_o if_o a_o book_n be_v write_v of_o tradition_n the_o very_a tradition_n will_v preserve_v it_o pure_a though_o as_o big_a as_o that_o livy_n quem_fw-la mea_fw-la vix_fw-la totum_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la capit_fw-la but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o it_o seem_v these_o tradition_n be_v record_v in_o author_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n unhappy_a man_n we_o that_o can_v find_v they_o there_o i_o wish_v instead_o of_o write_v controversy_n you_o will_v write_v the_o history_n of_o these_o tradition_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o deduce_v they_o through_o the_o author_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n and_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v then_o indeed_o believe_v popish_a tradition_n to_o be_v no_o novelty_n but_o not_o before_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v this_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n attest_v by_o the_o same_o author_n no_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v agree_v about_o all_o tradition_n but_o not_o so_o about_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o deliver_v to_o private_a man_n as_o s._n john_n be_v epistle_n and_o s._n luke_n be_v gospel_n but_o tradition_n have_v a_o universal_a practice_n but_o can_v you_o suppose_v it_o otherwise_o but_o that_o particular_a book_n must_v be_v first_o deliver_v to_o private_a man_n will_v you_o have_v they_o deliver_v only_o to_o general_n council_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n it_o seem_v s._n john_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o not_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n instead_o of_o gaius_n and_o s._n luke_n his_o gospel_n to_o a_o general_n council_n instead_o of_o theophilus_n for_o than_o we_o may_v have_v have_v infallible_a certainty_n of_o they_o but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o moral_a certainty_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o but_o for_o this_o trick_n it_o seem_v they_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o some_o book_n be_v doubt_v of_o for_o many_o year_n in_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v well_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o discard_v by_o your_o catholic_n church_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o put_v their_o book_n into_o your_o hand_n to_o recommend_v they_o but_o what_o if_o some_o book_n by_o some_o man_n be_v for_o some_o time_n doubt_v of_o which_o yet_o be_v afterward_o universal_o receive_v upon_o sufficient_a evidence_n why_o then_o say_v you_o tradition_n have_v much_o advantage_n of_o scripture_n how_o so_o be_v no_o tradition_n which_o will_v be_v account_v universal_a doubt_v of_o by_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n no_o say_v you_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v for_o universal_a tradition_n be_v universal_o practise_v at_o all_o time_n now_o you_o speak_v home_o and_o nothing_o want_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o only_o to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o these_o universal_a tradition_n be_v which_o be_v so_o universal_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n contain_v thing_n different_a from_o scripture_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o author_n of_o every_o succeed_a age._n your_o offer_n be_v so_o fair_a that_o my_o request_n shall_v be_v very_o short_a name_v they_o and_o prove_v they_o and_o i_o will_v believe_v you_o but_o not_o before_o so_o much_o for_o this_o which_o though_o a_o digression_n in_o this_o chapter_n yet_o be_v not_o from_o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n set_v aside_o therefore_o your_o discourse_n about_o a._n c_o '_o s._n pen_v be_v trouble_v 6._o in_o which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a our_o notice_n i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a dispute_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o their_o own_o time_n or_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o present_a church_n in_o all_o age_n we_o assert_v the_o former_a and_o you_o the_o latter_a for_o which_o you_o produce_v this_o argument_n that_o from_o these_o very_a place_n christian_n do_v infer_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o fall_v away_o and_o perish_v 3._o for_o if_o the_o assistance_n be_v not_o to_o preserve_v the_o succeed_a church_n at_o least_o from_o some_o kind_n of_o error_n infallible_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o assistance_n he_o allow_v it_o here_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n one_o after_o another_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n the_o whole_a church_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o thereby_o perish_v there_o must_v therefore_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n in_o the_o apostle_n successor_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o promise_n but_o 1._o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o church_n and_o to_o say_v that_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v infallible_a those_o who_o from_o the_o place_n in_o question_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o quite_o fall_v away_o do_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o present_a infallibility_n in_o your_o sense_n but_o that_o there_o always_o shall_v be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n profess_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v you_o possible_o conceive_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n profess_v christianity_n without_o infallibility_n to_o help_v therefore_o your_o understanding_n a_o little_a suppose_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v in_o one_o age_n be_v destroy_v and_o according_a to_o your_o former_a principle_n that_o if_o a_o church_n may_v err_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o that_o it_o do_v err_v because_o this_o may_v be_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o that_o it_o be_v but_o we_o only_o make_v the_o supposition_n do_v not_o you_o think_v that_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o number_n remain_v who_o profess_v christianity_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o protestant_a church_n yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o these_o be_v infallible_a there_o may_v be_v then_o a_o number_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o be_v all_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o viz._n that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o church_n for_o that_o which_o make_v they_o a_o church_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o and_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v suppose_v a_o church_n be_v and_o be_v destroy_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v be_v the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o it_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o church_n the_o
belief_n of_o fundamental_o make_v it_o a_o church_n and_o the_o not_o belief_n of_o they_o make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n i_o speak_v of_o a_o essential_a and_o not_o of_o a_o organical_a church_n and_o i_o know_v not_o who_o those_o person_n be_v who_o out_o of_o those_o place_n do_v infer_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o organical_a church_n nor_o if_o they_o do_v do_v it_o thence_o follow_v they_o must_v suppose_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n beyond_o a_o essential_a to_o make_v it_o a_o organical_a church_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o necessity_n can_v be_v suppose_v of_o infallibility_n in_o order_n to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v sufficient_o constitute_v without_o it_o 2._o i_o answer_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rather_o argue_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o promise_n then_o of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v you_o will_v not_o certain_o infer_v infallibility_n from_o a_o promise_n of_o perpetuity_n for_o all_o the_o infallibility_n supposable_a in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o infallibility_n of_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v as_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o parallel_a instance_n of_o that_o promise_n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v take_v it_o in_o the_o most_o receive_a interpretation_n among_o christian_n that_o the_o jewish_a polity_n shall_v remain_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v this_o infer_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a infallibility_n in_o the_o jewish_a polity_n because_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v of_o its_o perpetuity_n when_o god_n say_v in_o jerusalem_n have_v i_o set_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v always_o infallible_a but_o how_o will_v you_o triumph_v beyond_o all_o reason_n if_o you_o have_v but_o any_o thing_n like_o such_o a_o promise_n for_o rome_n as_o that_o be_v for_o jerusalem_n suppose_v then_o that_o the_o promise_n by_o you_o insist_v on_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o extend_v as_o to_o imply_v a_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n what_o do_v that_o argue_n but_o only_o this_o that_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o promise_n be_v infallible_o true_a there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n do_v suppose_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v there_o no_o assistance_n but_o what_o be_v infallible_a if_o not_o no_o one_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n without_o infallibility_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o assistance_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v man_n christian_n for_o what_o make_v they_o such_o several_o take_v they_o conjunct_o make_v they_o a_o church_n but_o if_o you_o beside_o what_o assistance_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o christian_n do_v suppose_v somewhat_o more_o to_o make_v they_o a_o church_n i_o pray_v name_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v own_v by_o such_o who_o infer_v a_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o church_n out_o of_o these_o place_n but_o if_o in_o order_n to_o that_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v as_o no_o more_o can_v be_v mean_v than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v man_n christian_n then_o infallibility_n will_v grow_v so_o cheap_a and_o common_a it_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a challenge_v by_o you_o for_o your_o church_n 4._o suppose_v i_o grant_v this_o assistance_n to_o be_v infallible_a do_v all_o infallible_a assistance_n make_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n i_o be_o sure_a not_o in_o their_o sense_n who_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o for_o they_o never_o offer_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o define_v what_o be_v fundamental_o and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a infallibility_n in_o question_n viz._n such_o a_o one_o as_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o have_v it_o infallible_a for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o assistance_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v only_o the_o thing_n inquire_v after_o if_o you_o can_v therefore_o prove_v such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o your_o church_n testimony_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v you_o do_v something_o but_o what_o be_v short_a of_o this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n 5._o suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v infallible_a yet_o all_o these_o concession_n be_v nothing_o for_o your_o advantage_n unless_o you_o can_v as_o evident_o prove_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n which_o that_o you_o can_v never_o do_v will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o question_n 6._o suppose_v i_o shall_v yield_v the_o catholic_n church_n testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v pope_n or_o council_n or_o both_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o by_o what_o mean_n come_v they_o to_o claim_v the_o infallibility_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o what_o deed_n be_v the_o conveyance_n settle_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o they_o where_o be_v it_o ever_o say_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o representative_a church_n the_o apostle_n have_v this_o promise_n in_o their_o personal_a capacity_n make_v to_o they_o and_o not_o in_o a_o representative_a how_o come_v then_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o representation_n afterward_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o you_o be_v at_o least_o six_o remove_n from_o any_o title_n to_o claim_v this_o infallibility_n from_o these_o promise_n by_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v little_a hope_n that_o your_o claim_n shall_v be_v admit_v upon_o so_o slender_a a_o title_n from_o this_o therefore_o at_o present_a you_o fly_v off_o to_o the_o vindicate_a a._n c._n from_o assert_v infallibility_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o which_o yet_o be_v a_o very_a good_a design_n to_o vindicate_v a_o man_n from_o his_o own_o word_n for_o be_v they_o not_o as_o express_v as_o may_v be_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n continual_a presence_n luk._n 10.16_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o joh._n 14.16_o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o their_o successor_n also_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v here_o be_v a_o deal_n of_o infallibility_n indeed_o and_o yet_o error_n store_n you_o present_o cry_v out_o 99_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o a_o adversary_n that_o forge_v what_o chimerical_a doctrine_n he_o please_v and_o then_o fight_v against_o it_o what_o chimerical_a doctrine_n be_v that_o which_o he_o forge_v do_v he_o not_o relate_v a._n c_n word_n and_o do_v you_o or_o can_v you_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v his_o word_n but_o say_v you_o this_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v that_o his_o word_n as_o they_o be_v be_v not_o defensible_a and_o therefore_o you_o must_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o which_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o every_o doctor_n apart_o but_o of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o 1._o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n never_o lawful_o send_v but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o ecumenical_a council_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a a._n c._n speak_v of_o they_o as_o lawful_o send_v 2._o have_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n meet_v in_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o all_o age_n i_o will_v you_o can_v prove_v a_o true_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o any_o age_n but_o sure_o you_o never_o pretend_v to_o it_o in_o all_o age_n yet_o if_o a._n c_n word_n have_v any_o sense_n in_o they_o they_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o infallibility_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o this_o plaster_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o narrow_a to_o cover_v the_o sore_a but_o say_v you_o every_o author_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v by_o his_o word_n what_o they_o will_v proper_o bear_v and_o be_v consonant_a with_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o other_o word_n i_o most_o free_o grant_v you_o this_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v if_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o speak_v nonsense_n or_o contradiction_n but_o i_o can_v more_o easy_o prove_v it_o very_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v thing_n which_o contradict_v one_o the_o other_o which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o your_o own_o dear_a self_n in_o this_o very_a discourse_n
themselves_o have_v not_o such_o a_o continual_a infallible_a assistance_n much_o less_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n who_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o 2._o the_o message_n they_o be_v send_v upon_o do_v not_o at_o all_o require_v any_o infallible_a assistance_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o preparative_n message_n they_o not_o be_v send_v to_o deliver_v full_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n or_o nigh_o unto_o you_o ver_fw-la 9_o 11._o i_o e._n that_o bless_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a design_n therefore_o of_o that_o commission_n of_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v first_o send_v abroad_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o baptist_n viz._n to_o prepare_v people_n for_o the_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v to_o they_o now_o what_o infallible_a assistance_n can_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o this_o 3._o the_o word_n imply_v nothing_o of_o infallible_a assistance_n in_o they_o for_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o they_o which_o harken_v to_o your_o message_n and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o you_o say_v do_v therein_o manifest_v their_o readiness_n to_o hearken_v to_o i_o and_o consequent_o will_v receive_v my_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o but_o they_o who_o despise_v this_o message_n of_o you_o the_o affront_n they_o offer_v you_o reflect_v most_o on_o i_o who_o send_v you_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o their_o sorrow_n that_o in_o reject_v i_o they_o reject_v god_n too_o who_o will_v punish_v they_o severe_o for_o it_o which_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n will_v very_o easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o place_n now_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o declare_v their_o respect_n to_o christ_n by_o receive_v his_o messenger_n without_o believe_v those_o messenger_n to_o be_v infalliblâ—_n if_o that_o be_v possible_a then_o what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n can_v you_o hence_o infer_v 2._o suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v these_o lxx_o infallible_a in_o what_o they_o deliver_v yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v hence_o draw_v for_o the_o church_n continual_a infallibility_n because_o of_o the_o different_a reason_n of_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o these_o be_v immediate_o send_v abroad_o by_o christ_n himself_o when_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a write_n contain_v this_o doctrine_n make_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v there_o not_o then_o much_o more_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o infallibility_n then_o there_o can_v be_v now_o 2._o these_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o attest_v that_o infallibility_n by_o that_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v in_o cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n ver_fw-la 9_o 17._o and_o therefore_o those_o they_o be_v send_v to_o have_v sufficient_a inducement_n to_o believe_v such_o a_o infallibility_n if_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o it_o when_o therefore_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o like_a of_o your_o lawful_o send_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n either_o apart_o or_o in_o a_o general_n council_n you_o may_v then_o from_o hence_o argue_v some_o thing_n towards_o that_o infallibility_n but_o not_o before_o in_o your_o follow_a word_n you_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n in_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v true_a in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n apart_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n and_o for_o this_o you_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o your_o adversary_n and_o you_o be_v agree_v in_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o pastor_n apart_o be_v fallible_a 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n that_o many_o eminent_a pastor_n have_v not_o only_o be_v erroneous_a but_o heretical_a 3._o there_o be_v universal_a tradition_n for_o it_o 4._o plain_a scripture_n for_o it_o that_o even_o from_o themselves_o there_o shall_v arise_v some_o that_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n these_o reason_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o true_a that_o if_o you_o have_v express_v the_o pope_n himself_o in_o they_o you_o can_v not_o have_v prove_v his_o fallibility_n better_o then_o by_o experience_n consent_v and_o scripture_n but_o yet_o you_o have_v two_o reserve_v in_o a_o corner_n which_o mar_v all_o the_o rest_n viz._n that_o from_o these_o place_n you_o make_v general_a council_n infallible_a and_o according_a to_o your_o most_o receive_a persuasion_n the_o pope_n too_o do_v you_o so_o indeed_o and_o from_o these_o place_n and_o both_o of_o they_o infallible_a whether_o they_o agree_v or_o not_o but_o if_o our_o reason_n be_v not_o strong_a against_o any_o such_o infallibility_n deducible_a from_o these_o place_n than_o you_o be_v for_o it_o for_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o i_o be_o content_a to_o blind_v my_o understanding_n so_o much_o if_o i_o can_v as_o to_o believe_v what_o you_o say_v that_o to_o give_v reason_n against_o your_o exposition_n be_v impossible_a 102._o but_o as_o your_o reason_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v weak_a so_o in_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o either_o your_o ignorance_n or_o your_o confidence_n be_v intolerable_a 9_o the_o next_o place_n be_v matth._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v yes_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v present_v by_o his_o spirit_n 96._o for_o else_o in_o bodily_a presence_n he_o continue_v not_o with_o his_o apostle_n but_o during_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o promise_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v to_o their_o successor_n else_o why_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o can_v not_o live_v so_o long_o but_o then_o to_o the_o successor_n the_o promise_n go_v no_o further_o than_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o which_o reach_v to_o continual_a assistance_n but_o not_o to_o divine_a and_o infallible_a what_o say_v you_o now_o to_o this_o why_o forsooth_o it_o be_v the_o same_o answer_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v no_o further_a refutation_n but_o do_v it_o not_o deserve_v some_o further_a proof_n of_o your_o infallibility_n from_o this_o place_n or_o be_v you_o content_a to_o let_v it_o go_v because_o you_o can_v but_o see_v that_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o not_o infallible_a be_v hereby_o promise_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n although_o from_o other_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n do_v extend_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o to_o make_v they_o infallible_a in_o what_o they_o deliver_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v assert_v so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n it_o be_v well_o then_o that_o you_o grant_v that_o st._n gregory_n do_v not_o believe_v any_o infallible_a assistance_n in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o say_v he_o understand_v it_o of_o they_o apart_o to_o make_v which_o probable_a you_o must_v produce_v some_o other_o place_n where_o he_o say_v otherwise_o of_o they_o in_o council_n but_o how_o a_o gracious_a presence_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n which_o you_o grant_v rhabanus_fw-la maurus_n mean_v by_o this_o place_n shall_v suppose_v a_o conjunctive_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o necessary_a foundation_n and_o support_v of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a i_o confess_v be_v beyond_o my_o understanding_n but_o at_o least_o you_o say_v it_o deny_v it_o not_o neither_o do_v it_o deny_v that_o you_o or_o i_o be_v infallible_a but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v so_o what_o place_n you_o produce_v or_o rather_o bid_v we_o go_v seek_v for_o out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o in_o effect_n it_o seem_v then_o not_o evident_o do_v attribute_n infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n divine_a infallibility_n for_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o three_o time_n that_o you_o have_v forbid_v the_o bane_n between_o those_o two_o word_n divine_a and_o infallible_a will_v to_o any_o that_o read_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v do_v any_o better_a service_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v again_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v adjourn_v their_o consideration_n to_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n to_o
prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o father_n have_v deny_v this_o place_n to_o extend_v to_o infallibility_n be_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a thing_n which_o you_o put_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o party_n upon_o because_o they_o only_o deliver_v what_o they_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o place_n to_o be_v without_o reflection_n on_o any_o heresy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o prevalent_a in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o if_o your_o church_n have_v in_o their_o time_n challenge_v infallibility_n from_o such_o place_n you_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o their_o negative_a which_o at_o present_a you_o put_v we_o unreasonable_o to_o prove_v your_o answer_n to_o john_n 14.16_o only_o be_v 10._o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o some_o absolute_a sense_n and_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n say_v so_o too_o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o consolation_n and_o grace_n but_o if_o you_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o absolute_a sense_n but_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o not_o bare_o to_o suppose_v it_o and_o so_o likewise_o what_o follow_v as_o to_o john_n 16.13_o which_o his_o lordship_n just_o restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o contend_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o sense_n all_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o each_o apostle_n apart_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o relation_n to_o their_o successor_n assemble_v in_o a_o full_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o you_o contend_v we_o grant_v but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v without_o sense_n or_o reason_n and_o therefore_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o you_o produce_v for_o it_o your_o first_o reason_n 5._o because_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v equal_a power_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o believe_v what_o they_o deliver_v as_o each_o apostle_n have_v be_v utter_o deny_v and_o must_v be_v more_o then_o bare_o suppose_v as_o it_o be_v here_o your_o second_o which_o you_o call_v the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o this_o exposition_n be_v in_o short_a 6._o that_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n require_v infallibility_n in_o future_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v again_o utter_o deny_v and_o the_o next_o time_n you_o write_v i_o pray_v prove_v your_o reason_n well_o and_o think_v not_o your_o confident_a produce_v thing_n you_o know_v be_v deny_v by_o we_o will_v serve_v for_o reason_n against_o we_o before_o you_o can_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o any_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o its_o author_n especial_o when_o contrary_a to_o a_o custom_n express_v in_o scripture_n you_o must_v do_v more_o than_o produce_v a_o single_a testimony_n of_o st._n augustine_n for_o it_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o suppose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v please_v with_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n though_o not_o therein_o infallible_a may_v consent_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o certain_o be_v far_o from_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n with_o it_o in_o deliver_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n because_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v suppose_v not_o displease_v with_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a can_v be_v make_v of_o your_o citation_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v aware_a of_o that_o disparity_n between_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o we_o as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o to_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o after_o to_o consign_v it_o by_o write_v to_o future_a age_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o infer_v there_o can_v not_o be_v that_o necessity_n of_o a_o continual_a infallible_a assistance_n in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o doctrine_n infallible_o deliver_v by_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o infallible_a record_n of_o it_o but_o to_o this_o your_o answer_n be_v considerable_a what_o wise_a man_n say_v you_o will_v go_v about_o to_o raise_v a_o stately_a build_n for_o many_o age_n 7._o and_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o lay_v a_o foundation_n to_o last_v but_o for_o a_o few_o year_n our_o saviour_n the_o wise_a of_o architect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v found_v this_o incomparable_a build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o sand_n which_o must_v infallible_o have_v happen_v have_v he_o not_o intend_v to_o afford_v his_o continual_a assistance_n also_o to_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v they_o when_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n into_o all_o those_o truth_n wherein_o he_o first_o settle_v the_o apostle_n whether_o you_o call_v this_o argue_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n or_o libel_v against_o our_o bless_a saviour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v what_o you_o will_v have_v he_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v argue_v ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la with_o a_o witness_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v just_a as_o you_o fancy_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v he_o must_v venture_v to_o be_v account_v a_o ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n before_o and_o here_o to_o do_v that_o which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v do_v viz._n build_v a_o stately_a fabric_n the_o church_n upon_o the_o sand_n so_o it_o seem_v you_o account_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v credit_v 2.20_o we_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o this_o be_v it_o you_o must_v mean_v by_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sand_n for_o herein_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o these_o viz._n that_o infallible_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o but_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o a_o inherent_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v its_o foundation_n so_o as_o to_o secure_v it_o from_o all_o error_n and_o this_o you_o say_v must_v infallible_o happen_v if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o infallibility_n in_o general_a council_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o i_o suppose_v must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o your_o last_o word_n if_o they_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o how_o groundless_a your_o pretence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n be_v will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o subject_n but_o have_v you_o so_o little_a of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n with_o you_o as_o to_o suppose_v the_o church_n present_o notwithstanding_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v build_v on_o sand_n if_o general_a council_n be_v not_o infallible_a be_v there_o not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n suppose_v there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o general_a council_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o church_n build_v on_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n only_o on_o sand_n sure_o the_o wind_n and_o billow_n of_o persecution_n will_v then_o have_v easy_o overturn_v it_o what_o if_o through_o civil_a combustion_n in_o the_o empire_n there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o must_v the_o church_n needs_o have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o want_v of_o general_n council_n but_o why_o i_o pray_v must_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v compare_v only_o to_o a_o foundation_n that_o can_v last_v but_o for_o few_o year_n do_v you_o suppose_v that_o these_o apostle_n never_o do_v commit_v their_o doctrine_n infallible_o to_o write_v or_o that_o these_o write_n of_o they_o do_v last_o but_o for_o a_o few_o year_n without_o one_o of_o these_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v out_o your_o meaning_n by_o those_o expression_n if_o you_o deny_v either_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v ready_o prove_v they_o but_o if_o you_o affirm_v both_o these_o as_o if_o you_o be_v hearty_o a_o christian_n you_o must_v do_v with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o make_v the_o apostle_n infallible_a do_v lay_v a_o foundation_n but_o for_o a_o few_o year_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n although_o perverse_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n be_v always_o quarrel_v with_o the_o method_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n this_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a still_o and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n continue_v the_o church_n will_v be_v build_v on_o a_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a rock_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o much_o sure_a foundation_n than_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o infallibility_n but_o this_o be_v your_o grand_a and_o fundamental_a
which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o know_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v with_o the_o great_a resolution_n adhere_v to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o can_v not_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v these_o figment_n unless_o they_o can_v some_o way_n or_o other_o father_n they_o upon_o they_o upon_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o these_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v be_v real_o intend_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n but_o because_o so_o few_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o they_o give_v only_o some_o intimation_n of_o they_o there_o but_o deliver_v these_o great_a mystery_n private_o only_a to_o those_o who_o be_v perfect_a and_o that_o this_o be_v st._n paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v i_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a this_o irenaeus_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n erasm._n but_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o irenaeus_n preserve_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o on_o which_o account_n alone_o as_o petavius_n say_v epiphanius_n have_v well_o deserve_v of_o posterity_n valent._n for_o preserve_v entire_a those_o original_a fragment_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o greek_a therein_o be_v much_o more_o intelligible_a and_o smooth_a than_o the_o old_a harsh_a latin_a version_n of_o he_o his_o word_n be_v all_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o express_o declare_v 14._o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o understand_v they_o but_o be_v mysterious_o couch_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o parable_n for_o such_o who_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o thus_o they_o say_v the_o 30._o aeône_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o 30._o year_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o appear_v public_o and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o vineyard_n in_o which_o the_o 1_o 3_o 6_o 9_o 11_o hour_n make_v up_o 30._o do_v again_o denote_v their_o aeône_n and_o that_o st._n paul_n do_v most_o express_o signify_v they_o when_o he_o use_v so_o often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o duodecad_n of_o aeôn_n by_o the_o 12_o year_n at_o which_o our_o saviour_n appear_v dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n the_o raise_n of_o jairus_n his_o daughter_n of_o 12_o year_n represent_v achamoth_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n who_o passion_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o in_o which_o be_v three_o passion_n of_o achamoth_n sorrow_n fear_v and_o despair_n with_o many_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n but_o hereby_o we_o sufficient_o see_v what_o their_o pretence_n be_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v deep_a mystery_n but_o obscure_o represent_v in_o scripture_n but_o who_o full_a knowledge_n be_v deliver_v down_o by_o a_o oral_a cabala_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o course_n irenaeus_n take_v to_o confute_v these_o pretension_n of_o they_o 2._o first_o he_o give_v a_o account_n what_o that_o faith_n be_v which_o the_o church_n disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n viz._n that_o thereby_o they_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o in_o they_o and_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o valentinian_n heresy_n who_o suppose_v the_o supreme_a god_n and_o demiurgus_n to_o be_v different_a and_o so_o christus_fw-la and_o salvator_n and_o so_o in_o other_o this_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v it_o unanimous_o keep_v 3._o though_o disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o although_o the_o language_n be_v different_a yet_o the_o tradition_n be_v the_o same_o among_o they_o whether_o they_o live_v in_o germany_n france_n spain_n the_o east_n egypt_n libya_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o after_o in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o have_v show_v the_o many_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o several_a brood_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o second_o discover_v the_o fondness_n and_o ridiculousness_n of_o they_o in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o undertake_v from_o scripture_n to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o they_o and_o begin_v with_o that_o excellent_a expression_n before_o cite_v for_o we_o have_v not_o know_v the_o disposition_n or_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o other_o than_o by_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o which_o they_o than_o first_o preach_v 1._o and_o after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o write_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o he_o at_o his_o entrance_n as_o the_o grand_a principle_n on_o which_o he_o go_v will_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o easy_a understanding_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v this_o therefore_o he_o not_o only_a assert_n but_o prove_v for_o whereas_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v before_o they_o full_o understand_v all_o they_o be_v to_o know_v he_o show_v how_o false_a that_o be_v because_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v from_o on_o high_a upon_o they_o and_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n by_o which_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o all_o and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thus_o matthew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n set_v forth_o his_o gospel_n when_o peter_n and_o paul_n at_o rome_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o found_v a_o church_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n mark_n the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v preach_v afterward_o john_n publish_v his_o gospel_n at_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n and_o all_o these_o say_v he_o deliver_v to_o we_o one_o god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o one_o christ_n his_o son_n to_o who_o if_o one_o do_v not_o assent_n 1._o he_o despise_v those_o who_o be_v our_o lord_n companion_n and_o therefore_o despise_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o likewise_o despise_v the_o father_n and_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o resist_v and_o oppose_v his_o own_o salvation_n which_o all_o heretic_n do_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o irenaeus_n make_v it_o his_o design_n to_o resolve_v faith_n into_o the_o write_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v that_o these_o write_n be_v deliver_v as_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o christian_n believe_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o read_v of_o no_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o they_o that_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o who_o be_v our_o lord_n companion_n despise_v himself_o and_o god_n and_o condemn_v themselves_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o despise_v the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v in_o general_a council_n nor_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o you_o say_v but_o evident_o make_v the_o obligation_n to_o believe_v to_o depend_v upon_o that_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v by_o their_o write_n convey_v down_o to_o we_o will_v not_o the_o valentinian_o have_v think_v themselves_o present_o run_v down_o by_o such_o way_n of_o confutation_n as_o you_o be_v that_o they_o must_v believe_v the_o present_a church_n infallible_a in_o whatever_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o the_o world_n but_o do_v not_o irenaeus_n himself_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n as_o the_o great_a argument_n to_o confute_v they_o by_o 5._o i_o grant_v he_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v on_o that_o very_a account_n that_o he_o may_v confute_v they_o and_o not_o lay_v down_o the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o he_o give_v that_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n for_o say_v he_o when_o we_o dispute_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o they_o be_v turn_v present_o to_o a_o accuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n right_a and_o want_v authority_n and_o because_o of_o their_o ambiguity_n and_o for_o that_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o they_o without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n i_o need_v not_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n prophesy_v of_o you_o in_o this_o say_n of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v your_o pretence_n be_v the_o very_a same_o against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o those_o of_o the_o valentinian_o only_o
earnestness_n to_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o great_a readiness_n he_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entertain_v god_n in_o chaste_a soul_n for_o the_o word_n be_v that_o light_n to_o man_n 55._o by_o which_o we_o see_v god_n and_o soon_o after_o speak_v that_o the_o design_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o make_v man_n like_a to_o god_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a he_o add_v that_o true_o they_o be_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o make_v man_n holy_a and_o deify_v man_n 56._o i._n e._n by_o assimilation_n and_o in_o that_o large_a and_o eloquent_a paraenesis_n which_o follow_v wherein_o he_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o forsake_v their_o old_a custom_n and_o embrace_a christianity_n all_o the_o argument_n he_o use_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o infallible_a ensurancer_n of_o their_o truth_n and_o authority_n but_o suppose_v the_o evidence_n he_o produce_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o love_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o stromata_n he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o much_o great_a antiquity_n of_o they_o then_o any_o of_o the_o greek_a learning_n 362._o in_o the_o second_o where_o he_o particular_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v this_o expression_n he_o therefore_o that_o believe_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v a_o firm_a judgement_n do_v receive_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n who_o give_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o impregnable_a demonstration_n although_o the_o text_n be_v common_o print_v without_o the_o comma_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o sense_n and_o context_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o and_o according_o sylburgius_n give_v intimation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o note_n and_o gentian_a hervet_n in_o the_o translation_n as_o revise_v by_o heinsius_n apply_v the_o demonstration_n to_o what_o follow_v but_o very_o weak_o join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o render_v it_o firmum_fw-la habens_fw-la judicium_fw-la cui_fw-la contradici_fw-la nequit_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n what_o that_o foundation_n be_v â—hich_v faith_n do_v stand_v on_o and_o after_o have_v make_v a_o large_a discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n compare_v the_o judgement_n of_o philosopher_n concern_v it_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o say_n that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o the_o follower_n of_o pythagoras_n to_o suppose_v that_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v instead_o of_o a_o demonstration_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o those_o who_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o truth_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o sure_a testimony_n of_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o god_n 369._o but_o to_o exact_a proof_n of_o he_o of_o what_o he_o speak_v wherein_o he_o discover_v that_o christianity_n require_v from_o man_n no_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o expect_v assent_n where_o no_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n as_o those_o use_v by_o philosopher_n be_v but_o if_o the_o epicurean_o do_v suppose_v some_o kind_n of_o anticipation_n necessary_a to_o knowledge_n if_o the_o pythagorean_n rely_v on_o authority_n if_o heraclitus_n quarrel_v with_o such_o as_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o speak_v i._n e._n such_o as_o neither_o have_v authority_n themselves_o and_o yet_o will_v rely_v on_o none_o it_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v any_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christianity_n do_v require_v such_o a_o assent_n to_o what_o christ_n deliver_v especial_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o he_o discover_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o whatever_o he_o speak_v and_o thence_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o sure_a demonstration_n 649._o because_o truth_n follow_v whatever_o be_v deliver_v from_o god_n and_o when_o he_o give_v a_o account_n what_o that_o true_a knowledge_n be_v which_o the_o christian_a have_v he_o show_v what_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o it_o two_o thing_n knowledge_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enquiry_n and_o discovery_n the_o enquiry_n say_v he_o be_v a_o impulse_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o something_o by_o some_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o discovery_n be_v the_o end_n and_o rest_n of_o enquiry_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o knowledge_n now_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v discover_v be_v either_o precedent_n concomitant_a or_o subsequent_a all_o these_o he_o thus_o apply_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o discovery_n as_o the_o end_n of_o our_o enquiry_n after_o god_n be_v 674._o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o his_o son_n but_o the_o sign_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n precedent_n be_v the_o prophecy_n declare_v his_o come_n concomitant_a be_v the_o testimony_n concern_v his_o birth_n subsequent_a be_v those_o miracle_n which_o be_v publish_v and_o manifest_o show_v to_o the_o world_n after_o his_o ascension_n therefore_o the_o peculiar_a evidence_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v with_o we_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o a_o place_n not_o so_o clear_a in_o itself_o as_o miserable_o involve_v through_o the_o oscitancy_n of_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n in_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o clemens_n do_v exact_o according_a to_o all_o rational_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o main_a principle_n of_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n which_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v assent_v to_o appear_v by_o a_o full_a concurrence_n of_o all_o those_o sign_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o inquiry_n here_o be_v the_o great_a precedent_n sign_n prophecy_n make_v so_o long_o before_o exact_o accomplish_v in_o he_o the_o full_a concomitant_a sign_n in_o the_o many_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o happen_v at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o clear_a subsequent_a sign_n by_o those_o great_a and_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n after_o his_o ascension_n all_o which_o put_v together_o do_v evident_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v our_o most_o firm_a assent_n in_o what_o ever_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o word_n can_v any_o thing_n then_o be_v more_o apparent_a than_o his_o resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o not_o by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o any_o church_n but_o by_o the_o infalliblâ—â—â—gns_n of_o it_o which_o be_v precedent_n to_o attendant_z on_z and_o consequent_a to_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n if_o therefore_o say_v he_o according_a to_o plato_n 675._o truth_n can_v only_o be_v learn_v either_o from_o god_n or_o those_o who_o be_v come_v from_o he_o we_o may_v just_o boast_v that_o we_o learn_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o testimony_n out_o of_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n which_o be_v first_o prophesy_v and_o then_o full_o declare_v viz._n by_o accomplishment_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v such_o as_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n do_v admit_v of_o viz._n that_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o none_o can_v deliver_v truth_n but_o such_o as_o come_v from_o he_o on_o which_o account_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o evidence_n that_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v abundant_o manifest_v by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n in_o he_o which_o be_v make_v so_o long_o before_o after_o which_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o heretic_n which_o irenaeus_n do_v etc._n and_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n viz._n that_o whatever_o god_n or_o christ_n think_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v or_o believe_v be_v consign_v to_o we_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thence_o he_o cite_v that_o out_o of_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n i_o suppose_v then_o extant_a under_o that_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o without_o the_o write_a word_n where_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n then_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o philosophy_n because_o it_o come_v from_o mere_a man_n but_o man_n as_o man_n be_v no_o sufficient_a teacher_n when_o they_o speak_v concern_v god_n for_o say_v he_o man_n can_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n become_v god_n
man_n how_o much_o beyond_o the_o valentinian_o and_o basilidian_o will_v clemens_n have_v account_v so_o great_a a_o madness_n who_o so_o plain_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o not_o casual_o or_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o argument_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v not_o thorough_o apprehend_v his_o meaning_n repeat_v it_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_o demonstrate_v the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o testimony_n of_o such_o person_n so_o near_o the_o apostolical_a time_n sufficient_a to_o acquaint_v we_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o all_o of_o they_o do_v so_o unanimous_o fix_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o any_o church_n much_o less_o the_o roman_a much_o more_o may_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o this_o excellent_a author_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n particular_o where_o he_o refute_v the_o valentinian_o who_o desert_v the_o scripture_n and_o plead_v tradition_n but_o the_o testimony_n already_o produce_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o produce_v any_o more_o 7._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o continue_v a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o faith_n through_o the_o succeed_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o have_v design_o write_v on_o that_o subject_n in_o vindication_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o unanimous_o prove_v to_o be_v divine_a chief_o by_o these_o argument_n from_o the_o undoubted_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o exact_a fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o admirable_a propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n all_o which_o be_v particular_o insist_v on_o by_o origen_n against_o celsus_n by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n adversus_fw-la scapulam_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o by_o minucius_n felix_n arnobius_n and_o lactantius_n not_o to_o mention_n eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o preparation_n and_o cyril_n answer_v to_o julian_n and_o other_o 10._o but_o have_v elsewhere_o more_o full_o and_o large_o consider_v that_o subject_n i_o rather_o choose_v to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o have_v be_v there_o handle_v already_o than_o to_o tire_v his_o patience_n with_o either_o repeat_v the_o same_o or_o add_v more_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n only_o that_o which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v whether_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o those_o person_n who_o full_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n who_o be_v themselves_o rational_a and_o inquisitive_a man_n and_o write_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n not_o only_o of_o subtle_a adversary_n but_o of_o doubt_v and_o stagger_v christian_n shall_v so_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o insist_v on_o the_o evidence_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o forementioned_a argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o deliver_v have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o those_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o insist_v and_o be_v it_o again_o credible_a that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a as_o infallible_a in_o order_n to_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o without_o it_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v believe_v as_o divine_a and_o yet_o in_o all_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o gentile_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o with_o several_a heretic_n as_o the_o marcionist_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n upon_o no_o occasion_n shall_v mention_v this_o grand_a palladium_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o last_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o when_o in_o our_o modern_a controversy_n man_n do_v evident_o maintain_v faction_n and_o interest_n more_o than_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n that_o he_o must_v be_v blind_a than_o one_o that_o can_v see_v no_o distinction_n of_o colour_n that_o do_v not_o discern_v on_o what_o account_n this_o infallibility_n be_v now_o pretend_v be_v it_o i_o say_v credible_a that_o a_o doctrine_n pretend_v so_o necessary_a for_o our_o believe_a scripture_n with_o divine_a faith_n shall_v be_v so_o conceal_v when_o it_o ought_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o christianity_n to_o have_v be_v most_o divulge_v which_o now_o only_o in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n be_v challenge_v by_o a_o usurp_a party_n in_o the_o church_n as_o leave_v by_o christ_n himself_o when_o no_o other_o evidence_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o party_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o do_v so_o apparent_o use_v it_o only_o to_o uphold_v her_o pretend_a authority_n and_o so_o make_v it_o serve_v to_o the_o worst_a end_n and_o the_o most_o unworthy_a design_n have_v thus_o far_o consider_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o father_n be_v concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n who_o live_v near_a the_o apostolical_a time_n 8._o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o you_o can_v produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o your_o church_n infallibility_n or_o more_o general_o for_o any_o infallible_a testimony_n suppose_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n whatever_o that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o foundation_n for_o divine_a faith_n but_o you_o very_o prudent_o avoid_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n in_o so_o necessary_a a_o subject_n as_o this_o be_v for_o those_o testimony_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n in_o explication_n of_o matth._n 28.20_o take_v they_o as_o you_o have_v in_o so_o loose_a and_o careless_a a_o manner_n produce_v they_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n but_o only_o assert_v that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n our_o only_a remain_a task_n then_o as_o to_o this_o be_v to_o examine_v in_o what_o way_n you_o seek_v to_o enervate_v the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n out_o of_o antiquity_n which_o you_o do_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o chap._n 8._o his_o lordship_n have_v true_o say_v 3â—_n that_o this_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o use_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o hold_v namely_o tradition_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n first_o and_o then_o all_o other_o argument_n but_o especial_o internal_a from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v first_o the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n be_v time_n he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o church-tradition_n say_v his_o lordship_n yet_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v supernatural_a be_v god_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v this_o as_o the_o all-sufficient_a way_n and_o gives_z four_o proof_n all_o internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o miracle_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n 3._o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o performance_n of_o it_o 4._o that_o by_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o whereas_o ad_fw-la muniendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la for_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o keep_v it_o entire_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a scripture_n and_o church-tradition_n vincent_n lyrinens_fw-la place_n authority_n of_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o tradition_n and_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o tradition_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a upon_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o resolve_v itself_o to_o this_o after_o you_o have_v needless_o explain_v his_o lordship_n opinion_n in_o this_o controversy_n you_o begin_v to_o answer_v thus_o 108._o he_o cite_v first_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o who_o make_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o be_v not_o you_o like_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o cite_v father_n who_o double_o falsify_v a_o testimony_n of_o your_o adversary_n when_o you_o may_v be_v so_o easy_o disprove_v for_o 1._o you_o tell_v we_o he_o cite_v that_o first_o which_o he_o produce_v last_o 2._o you_o cite_v that_o as_o produce_v by_o he_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o express_o cite_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o tell_v you_o ad_fw-la muniendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n
church_n of_o rome_n first_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n from_o the_o universal_a spread_v of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o 7._o so_o irenaeus_n derive_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n spread_v abroad_o over_o the_o world_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v universal_o receive_v and_o from_o thence_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o as_o one_o house_n and_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o heart_n and_o speak_v as_o with_o one_o mouth_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o irenaeus_n make_v the_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v this_o consent_n to_o arise_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appear_v from_o what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n so_o universal_o spread_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o universal_a diffusion_n of_o it_o by_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n the_o continuance_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tertullian_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n by_o the_o adhere_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v first_o deliver_v it_o in_o judea_n and_o plant_v church_n there_o go_v abroad_o and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o other_o nation_n and_o settle_a church_n in_o city_n 20._o from_o whence_o other_o church_n have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n propagate_v to_o they_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v apostolical_a church_n as_o the_o offspring_n of_o those_o which_o be_v found_v by_o they_o therefore_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n be_v all_o that_o one_o prime_a apostolical_a church_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o come_v and_o thus_o they_o be_v all_o prime_a and_o apostolical_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o unity_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v that_o communication_n of_o that_o title_n of_o brotherhood_n and_o common_a mark_n of_o peace_n and_o hospitality_n wherein_o we_o see_v that_o which_o make_v church_n in_o tertullia_n sense_n apostolical_a be_v the_o embrace_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o church_n though_o remote_a from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n may_v have_v the_o denomination_n of_o apostolical_a from_o their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n with_o those_o which_o be_v found_v by_o they_o but_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n infuse_v unity_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o this_o unity_n arise_v from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o and_o propagate_v by_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n so_o likewise_o theodoret_n speak_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n extend_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o which_o say_v he_o be_v divide_v by_o city_n 9_o and_o town_n and_o village_n so_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a and_o innumerable_a church_n in_o the_o island_n and_o continent_n but_o all_o these_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n so_o constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v one_o catholic_n church_n who_o member_n though_o disperse_v in_o many_o several_a place_n yet_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o place_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o see_v a_o quite_o different_a account_n give_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o that_o which_o you_o mention_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o we_o find_v the_o church_n call_v catholic_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o large_a extent_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v apparent_a beside_o these_o testimony_n from_o the_o controversy_n between_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o catholic_n church_n not_o place_v in_o the_o least_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o consent_n in_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n in_o all_o those_o church_n which_o concur_v as_o member_n to_o make_v up_o this_o catholic_n church_n so_o that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o catholic_n must_v come_v not_o from_o any_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o own_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o those_o church_n which_o do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o symbol_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o ancient_a communicatory_a letter_n never_o lie_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n or_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o apostolical_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v then_o account_v the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n as_o you_o speak_v after_o cardinal_n perron_n from_o who_o you_o have_v verbatim_o transcribe_v all_o your_o former_a discourse_n 9_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o utmost_a which_o that_o great_a wit_n of_o your_o church_n be_v able_a to_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o its_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v further_o consider_v 8._o we_o come_v therefore_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v pretend_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o though_o as_o cardinal_n perron_n say_v she_o be_v in_o she_o own_o be_v particular_a yet_o she_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_n causal_o as_o the_o centre_n and_o beginning_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n infuse_v unity_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o universality_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v more_o narrow_o search_v into_o to_o see_v if_o this_o be_v a_o know_v and_o receive_v truth_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o we_o find_v no_o such_o causal_a influence_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o own_v or_o assert_v but_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o whole_a consist_v of_o homogeneal_a part_n without_o any_o such_o subordination_n or_o dependence_n as_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n imply_v this_o be_v by_o none_o more_o full_o assert_v than_o by_o such_o who_o have_v with_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o industry_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v st._n cyprian_n in_o who_o time_n and_o write_n there_o be_v very_o remarkable_a case_n occur_v to_o clear_v upon_o what_o term_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v then_o stand_v the_o first_o i_o begin_v with_o be_v the_o case_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o schism_n of_o novatianus_n which_o will_v give_v we_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o schism_n be_v in_o rome_n itself_o for_o novatus_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o a_o discontent_n from_o africa_n optat._n fall_v in_o with_o novatianus_n which_o two_o name_v the_o greek_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n common_o confound_v who_o be_v likewise_o under_o discontent_n at_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o the_o other_o in_o foment_v a_o schism_n for_o which_o they_o make_v this_o their_o pretext_n that_o cornelius_n have_v admit_v such_o to_o communion_n who_o have_v lapse_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n purity_n upon_o this_o novatianus_n get_v himself_o ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o opposition_n to_o cornelius_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o schism_n be_v spread_v abroad_o there_o be_v great_a make_v of_o party_n on_o both_o side_n cyprian_a and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n after_o full_a inquiry_n into_o it_o declare_v for_o cornelius_n so_o do_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o church_n there_o but_o fabius_n of_o antioch_n with_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n and_o cilicia_n suspend_v and_o rather_o incline_v to_o novatianus_n for_o some_o time_n till_o they_o be_v after_o more_o full_o satisfy_v by_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n now_o here_o be_v a_o case_n wherein_o the_o ground_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o
catholic_n church_n may_v be_v easy_o discern_v which_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o proceed_n in_o it_o be_v as_o in_o all_o such_o emergent_a case_n what_o shall_v be_v determine_v and_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i._n e._n of_o those_o church_n which_o all_o consent_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o make_v up_o one_o catholic_n church_n now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o have_v infuse_v catholic_n unity_n into_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n what_o way_n or_o possibility_n have_v there_o be_v for_o restore_v the_o church_n unity_n neither_o be_v the_o appeal_n make_v to_o foreign_a church_n mere_o because_o rome_n itself_o be_v divide_v and_o so_o the_o controversy_n can_v not_o be_v end_v there_o but_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o proceed_n that_o this_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o proper_a mean_n for_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v so_o full_o know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o these_o thing_n will_v more_o full_o appear_v from_o st._n cyprian_n epistle_n to_o antonianus_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o schism_n rigalt_n who_o it_o seem_v at_o first_o adhere_v to_o cornelius_n and_o with_o he_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o as_o though_o his_o join_n with_o cornelius_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o because_o in_o join_v with_o he_o he_o join_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o declare_v for_o he_o but_o it_o seem_v afterward_o by_o some_o letter_n of_o novatianus_n he_o begin_v to_o stagger_v and_o desire_v cyprian_a to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n what_o heresy_n novatianus_n broach_v and_o what_o the_o reason_n be_v why_o cornelius_n communicate_v with_o the_o lapse_v person_n as_o to_o which_o particular_n he_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v he_o and_o withal_o to_o give_v a_o account_n why_o they_o join_v with_o cornelius_n in_o opposition_n to_o novatianus_n and_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o to_o lapse_v person_n and_o on_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v build_v wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o some_o of_o their_o own_o bishop_n have_v former_o deny_v communion_n to_o lapse_v person_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o communion_n of_o their_o fellowship_n because_o by_o they_o they_o be_v admit_v for_o say_v he_o the_o bond_n of_o concord_n remain_v and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n continue_v 52._o every_o bishop_n order_n and_o dispose_v his_o own_o action_n as_o one_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o design_n to_o god_n do_v st._n cyprian_n here_o speak_v like_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n or_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n or_o in_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o every_o bishop_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o and_o god_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n divide_v into_o many_o member_n throughout_o the_o world_n 81._o and_o one_o episcopal_a office_n spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o consent_a multitude_n of_o many_o bishop_n if_o this_o church_n be_v one_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o one_o bishopric_n as_o all_o the_o bishop_n unanimous_o consent_v in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o then_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o foundation_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n take_v its_o denomination_n causal_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o much_o less_o for_o the_o bishop_n have_v dependence_n on_o she_o or_o relation_n to_o she_o since_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o word_n of_o cyprian_a appear_v to_o be_v equal_o commit_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n we_o read_v that_o st._n cyprian_a write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o fabianus_n to_o advise_v they_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o lapse_v person_n which_o letter_n of_o he_o be_v send_v through_o the_o world_n which_o rigaltius_n well_o observe_v do_v arise_v from_o that_o unity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 64._o whereby_o cyprian_n not_o doubt_v but_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n be_v upon_o he_o dispatch_v these_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n at_o rome_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v through_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a office_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n part_n of_o which_o be_v commit_v in_o full_a power_n to_o every_o bishop_n thus_o we_o see_v a_o quite_o different_a account_n give_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o what_o you_o from_o cardinal_n perron_n will_v persuade_v we_o of_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o part_n especial_o such_o as_o that_o great_a cardinal_n be_v master_n of_o to_o coin_v distinction_n to_o make_v the_o most_o absurd_a thing_n seem_v plausible_a but_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o other_o bottom_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o that_o person_n who_o coin_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o formal_a causal_n and_o participative_a catholic_n church_n 9_o will_v be_v further_a evident_a from_o another_o case_n which_o happen_v in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n which_o be_v this_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o communion_n by_o a_o synod_n of_o african_a bishop_n when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v do_v little_a good_a in_o africa_n run_v over_o to_o rome_n and_o bring_v letter_n to_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n there_o misrepresent_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o their_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n on_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v cornelius_n to_o admit_v they_o into_o communion_n who_o at_o first_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hearken_v to_o they_o be_v at_o last_o by_o their_o threat_n and_o menace_n bring_v to_o receive_v their_o letter_n upon_o which_o st._n cyprian_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o threat_n of_o such_o profligate_v person_n shall_v relax_v the_o church_n discipline_n all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o take_v away_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n arise_v from_o disobedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n certain_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o every_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o cornelius_n but_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o be_v disobey_v upon_o which_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o appeal_n to_o a_o foreign_a church_n and_o after_o some_o fair_a commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o will_v be_v afterward_o examine_v he_o very_o sharp_o condemn_v these_o appeal_n to_o foreign_a church_n as_o unreasonable_a unjust_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o those_o bishop_n who_o sentence_n they_o appeal_v from_o for_o what_o cause_n say_v he_o can_v these_o person_n have_v of_o come_v and_o declare_v against_o their_o bishop_n for_o either_o they_o be_v please_v in_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o if_o they_o be_v displease_v at_o it_o and_o recede_v from_o it_o they_o know_v whither_o to_o return_v for_o since_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o we_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n just_a and_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o 95._o that_o every_o one_o cause_n be_v hear_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v and_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o god_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o those_o who_o we_o rule_v over_o ought_v not_o to_o run_v about_o and_o break_v the_o concord_n of_o bishop_n by_o their_o headdiness_n and_o subtlety_n but_o there_o to_o defend_v their_o cause_n where_o they_o may_v have_v accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o fault_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o to_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o profligate_v person_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n seem_v less_o to_o they_o who_o have_v already_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o solemn_o condemn_v they_o late_o for_o their_o crime_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o express_a
church_n i._n e._n who_o consent_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o lest_o these_o word_n be_v thus_o insert_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o other_o church_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o constantinople_n the_o patriarch_n make_v a_o preface_n to_o that_o subscription_n by_o way_n of_o protestation_n wherein_o after_o declare_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o congratulate_v the_o hope_n of_o union_n he_o manifest_v his_o own_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o willingness_n to_o refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o heretic_n for_o say_v he_o i_o look_v on_o those_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o your_o elder_n and_o our_o new_a rome_n 35._o as_o both_o make_n but_o one_o church_n and_o after_o declare_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n he_o add_v that_o those_o who_o oppose_v they_o he_o judge_v fall_v off_o à _fw-fr sanct_n â_fw-la dei_fw-la generali_fw-la &_o apostolicâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n now_o when_o the_o patriarch_n be_v thus_o careful_a to_o explain_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n make_v but_o one_o church_n when_o he_o add_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n the_o true_o general_n and_o apostolical_a church_n infer_v as_o much_o from_o hormisda_n word_n as_o you_o will_v i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v do_v little_a to_o your_o purpose_n from_o the_o patriarch_n take_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o explain_v himself_o in_o by_o this_o protestation_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v only_o this_o that_o as_o he_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o unity_n require_v that_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o communion_n in_o one_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o with_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o consent_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o just_o excommunicate_v who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o hence_o nothing_o arise_v to_o your_o purpose_n more_o than_o will_v equal_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n who_o excommunication_n do_v oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sinope_n and_o ptolemais_n you_o proceed_v to_o another_o testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o donatist_n tell_v they_o 13._o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o thereby_o insinuate_v 9_o that_o the_o very_a succession_n of_o those_o bishop_n be_v in_o some_o true_a sense_n the_o catholic_n church_n but_o from_o whence_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o rock_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o st._n austin_n be_v there_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n they_o will_v wither_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o come_v and_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o vine_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o they_o to_o see_v they_o cut_v off_o now_o in_o order_n to_o this_o jacere_fw-la he_o bring_v in_o the_o former_a word_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n be_v confine_v to_o their_o own_o age_n but_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 3._o so_o that_o his_o counsel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o put_v man_n upon_o a_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o now_o when_o by_o this_o search_n they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n can_v overcome_v for_o so_o elsewhere_o st._n austin_n call_v the_o catholic_n church_n a_o rock_n as_o he_o call_v it_o likewise_o a_o house_n and_o a_o city_n in_o several_a place_n of_o these_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n as_o here_o before_o he_o call_v it_o the_o vine_n 20._o from_o whence_o all_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o wither_v and_o die_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o none_o of_o the_o dispute_n with_o the_o donatist_n at_o all_o concern_v as_o be_v full_o manifest_a from_o the_o whole_a management_n of_o that_o controversy_n in_o which_o though_o he_o be_v so_o much_o put_v upon_o show_v what_o and_o where_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v yet_o he_o never_o once_o express_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n from_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o still_o mention_n it_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o with_o other_o church_n make_v up_o one_o catholic_n church_n so_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 44._o psalm_n froben_n behold_v rome_n say_v he_o behold_v carthage_n behold_v several_a other_o city_n these_o be_v king_n daughter_n and_o have_v delight_v the_o king_n in_o his_o honour_n but_o they_o all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o queen_n how_o incongruous_a have_v this_o expression_n be_v have_v st._n austin_n believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v so_o much_o above_o all_o other_o that_o the_o ground_n why_o any_o other_o be_v call_v catholic_n be_v from_o their_o union_n with_o she_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n have_v salute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v other_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o her_o daughter_n and_o handmaid_n but_o st._n austin_n know_v of_o no_o such_o difference_n but_o look_v on_o all_o particular_a church_n whether_o at_o rome_n carthage_n or_o elsewhere_o as_o make_v up_o but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o frequent_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v one_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o unity_n 11._o and_o many_o in_o regard_n from_o the_o several_a society_n of_o christian_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o call_v the_o several_a church_n member_n of_o that_o one_o church_n which_o be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n without_o set_v any_o note_n of_o discrimination_n upon_o one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n 37._o when_o he_o reckon_v the_o roman_a corinthian_a galatian_a ephesian_a church_n together_o and_o that_o all_o these_o and_o the_o church_n propagate_v from_o they_o do_v conspire_v in_o one_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o place_n be_v so_o many_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o he_o that_o it_o will_v look_v too_o much_o like_o ostentation_n to_o offer_v to_o prove_v a_o matter_n so_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o read_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o for_o you_o to_o think_v that_o st._n austin_n make_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n at_o rome_n in_o any_o sense_n the_o catholic_n church_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o he_o make_v the_o church_n spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n a_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o he_o make_v any_o particular_a church_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n the_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o lay_v the_o great_a force_n on_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la 14._o who_o say_v you_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o schismatic_a who_o shall_v have_v erect_v another_o chair_n against_o that_o singular_a one_o of_o st._n peter_n as_o also_o that_o in_o that_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v but_o one_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o he_o add_v that_o with_o syricius_n then_o pope_n he_o himself_o be_v unite_v in_o communion_n with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v he_o mean_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n agree_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n in_o one_o society_n of_o communion_n see_v here_o say_v you_o how_o clear_o he_o make_v the_o union_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o the_o bishop_n call_v a_o jesuitism_n and_o further_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o st._n peter_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o optatus_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o optatus_n and_o parmenianus_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o
very_o little_a these_o word_n of_o his_o make_n to_o your_o purpose_n the_o main_a question_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v about_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o title_n do_v belong_v the_o difficulty_n seem_v the_o great_a because_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o find_v out_o other_o mean_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n than_o by_o either_o of_o those_o two_o for_o which_o the_o catholic_n make_v choice_n of_o these_o two_o argument_n universality_n and_o succession_n the_o former_a as_o agree_v with_o that_o large_a spread_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o donatist_n confine_v the_o church_n to_o a_o corner_n in_o africa_n the_o latter_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n now_o the_o donatist_n deny_v any_o but_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o proof_n lie_v on_o their_o adversary_n part_v who_o upon_o all_o occasion_n offer_v to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o church_n from_o which_o the_o donatist_n separate_v themselves_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o catholic_n church_n according_o optatus_n have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n discuss_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n about_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o schism_n the_o ordination_n of_o cecilian_a and_o majorinus_n and_o the_o proceed_n use_v for_o the_o end_n the_o schism_n in_o this_o second_o book_n he_o enter_v on_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o parmenianus_n will_v have_v to_o be_v only_o among_o themselves_o against_o which_o he_o urge_v first_o that_o then_o certain_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v so_o call_v from_o its_o large_a comprehension_n and_o universal_a spread_v 2._o have_v optatus_n believe_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_n have_v be_v its_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v that_o account_n of_o its_o be_v call_v so_o which_o here_o he_o do_v after_o which_o he_o produce_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o your_o pretension_n who_o limit_n and_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o your_o own_o party_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v and_o if_o those_o argument_n then_o use_v against_o the_o donatist_n have_v any_o force_n against_o they_o they_o have_v still_o as_o much_o against_o you_o who_o exclude_v so_o great_a and_o considerable_a church_n from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o not_o of_o your_o communion_n from_o hence_o optatus_n proceed_v to_o examine_v which_o have_v the_o better_a title_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n on_o the_o account_n of_o succession_n and_o parmenianus_n reckon_v the_o cathedra_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o dote_v ecclesiae_fw-la optatus_n begin_v with_o that_o by_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o lawful_a derivation_n of_o power_n for_o govern_v the_o church_n so_o albaspinaeus_n as_o well_o as_o other_o understand_v it_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v where_o this_o cathedra_fw-la be_v optatus_n prove_v 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a power_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o succession_n be_v plain_a and_o uninterrupted_a there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o can_v that_o cathedra_fw-la be_v which_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v first_o place_v at_o rome_n by_o st._n peter_n in_o which_o he_o as_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n sit_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n cephas_n in_o which_o one_o chair_n unity_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v set_v up_o other_o against_o it_o so_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o offender_n 2._o who_o shall_v place_v another_o chair_n against_o that_o therefore_o in_o this_o one_o chair_n st._n peter_n sit_v first_o to_o who_o succeed_v linus_n to_o he_o clemens_n and_o so_o on_o to_o syricius_n who_o join_v with_o we_o with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n communicate_v by_o the_o intercourse_n of_o form_a letter_n do_v you_o now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o chair_n who_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o pass_v by_o that_o ridiculous_a account_n of_o the_o name_n cephas_n which_o baldwin_n suppose_v to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o text_n from_o some_o ignorant_a gloss_n make_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o these_o word_n in_o which_o he_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o he_o show_v the_o evident_a succession_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n from_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o do_v by_o a_o distinct_a and_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o they_o 2._o from_o thence_o show_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o set_v up_o another_o chair_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o i._n e._n pretend_v to_o another_o right_n of_o government_n then_o what_o be_v convey_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o set_v up_o another_o chair_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n i._n e._n that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o now_o say_v he_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n intend_v there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o chair_n in_o a_o place_n i._n e._n that_o the_o several_a apostle_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n set_v up_o a_o distinct_a cathedra_fw-la or_o succession_n of_o church-governor_n and_o therefore_o though_o st._n paul_n as_o well_o as_o st._n peter_n be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o settle_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o that_o the_o church_n unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a series_n of_o bishop_n the_o one_o derive_v from_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o from_o st._n paul_n so_o that_o optatus_n his_o say_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o cyprian_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o schism_n about_o cornelius_n and_o novatianus_n who_o urge_v that_o most_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n now_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o cathedra_fw-la be_v correlate_n to_o each_o other_o optatus_n therefore_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cathedra_fw-la at_o rome_n put_v the_o donatist_n upon_o this_o issue_n that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o deduce_v their_o succession_n from_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n they_o can_v have_v no_o pretence_n to_o the_o cathedra_fw-la there_o and_o therefore_o challenge_v they_o to_o deduce_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n there_o as_o at_o large_a appear_v in_o his_o follow_a discourse_n which_o can_v be_v no_o high_o then_o of_o macrobius_n from_o encolpius_n encolpius_n from_o bonifacius_n ballitanus_fw-la as_o he_o from_o victor_n garbiensis_fw-la who_o be_v send_v over_o on_o purpose_n from_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n to_o make_v a_o faction_n and_o a_o party_n at_o rome_n ibid._n among_o the_o african_a inhabitant_n there_o now_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a succession_n they_o can_v pretend_v to_o and_o that_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o succession_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o st._n peter_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o at_o rome_n about_o which_o the_o contest_v be_v the_o cathedra_fw-la can_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o donatist_n but_o their_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v by_o parmenianus_n acknowledge_v one_o of_o the_o dowry_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o title_n of_o that_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o donatist_n but_o their_o opposer_n this_o therefore_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v rome_n being_n causal_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o be_v only_o produce_v as_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o a_o know_a instance_n whereby_o to_o decide_v this_o particular_a controversy_n of_o succession_n for_o otherwise_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v hold_v as_o well_o for_o any_o other_o apostolical_a church_n where_o the_o succession_n be_v clear_a and_o therefore_o afterward_o he_o make_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o plain_a a_o argument_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n ib._n as_o he_o do_v here_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o may_v therefore_o every_o jot_n as_o well_o make_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o be_v causal_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o instance_v in_o the_o corinthian_a thessalonian_n galatian_a church_n as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o of_o rome_n or_o the_o seven_o church_n ibid._n we_o see_v then_o optatus_n his_o design_n
be_v to_o show_v that_o their_o church_n from_o which_o the_o donatist_n separate_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o their_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n their_o planter_n and_o because_o of_o the_o vicinity_n and_o fame_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o easy_a know_v the_o succession_n there_o he_o instance_v in_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o but_o withal_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o these_o apostolical_a church_n when_o he_o have_v mention_v siricius_n as_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o intercourse_n of_o the_o form_v letter_n not_o thereby_o intimate_v any_o supremacy_n of_o that_o church_n above_o other_o but_o to_o show_v that_o that_o succession_n he_o instance_v in_o at_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v agree_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n there_o and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o chair_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n because_o every_o apostolical_a church_n have_v a_o apostolical_a chair_n belong_v to_o it_o so_o tertullian_n express_o that_o in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n there_o be_v their_o chair_n still_o remain_v 32._o and_o eusebius_n particular_o mention_n the_o apostolical_a throne_n or_o chair_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o other_o do_v that_o of_o mark_n at_o alexandria_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n elsewhere_o nothing_o then_o can_v possible_o be_v infer_v from_o these_o word_n of_o optatus_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o will_v equal_o hold_v for_o any_o other_o apostolical_a church_n and_o how_o much_o that_o be_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n and_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v very_o little_a for_o your_o advantage_n who_o pretend_v to_o something_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o church_n from_o optatus_n you_o proceed_v or_o rather_o return_v to_o s._n hierom_n who_o say_v you_o profess_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n be_v see_v 15._o ibid._n and_o that_o whoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o that_o house_n that_o be_v damas._n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n be_v profane_a and_o a_o alien_n yea_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n whoever_o consent_v not_o with_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n this_o testimony_n sound_v big_a and_o high_a at_o first_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o impute_v these_o expression_n either_o to_o s._n hierome_n heat_n or_o his_o flattery_n although_o it_o look_v the_o more_o suspicious_a because_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o pique_n against_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o complemental_a address_n to_o damasus_n but_o set_v aside_o what_o advantage_n may_v be_v gain_v on_o that_o account_n to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o occasion_n or_o nature_n of_o these_o expression_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o reach_v not_o the_o purpose_n you_o design_v they_o for_o we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_v this_o epistle_n s._n hierom_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a perplexity_n what_o to_o do_v in_o that_o division_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n concern_v paulinus_n vitalis_n and_o miletius_n but_o beside_o this_o schism_n it_o seem_v s._n hierom_n suspect_v some_o remainder_n of_o arrianism_n to_o be_v still_o among_o they_o from_o their_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o acknowledge_v three_o distinct_a hypostasis_n in_o the_o trinity_n 8._o now_o s._n hierom_n by_o hypostasis_fw-la understand_v the_o essence_n as_o many_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v and_o thence_o the_o sardian_n council_n define_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o suspect_v that_o when_o they_o require_v of_o he_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o three_o hypostasis_n they_o may_v design_v to_o entrap_v he_o and_o unaware_o betray_v he_o into_o arrianism_n and_o therefore_o argue_v stiff_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o that_o epistle_n that_o hypostasis_fw-la proper_o signify_v essence_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o from_o thence_o urge_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o admit_v the_o term_n of_o three_o hypostasis_n ib._n now_o s._n hierom_n be_v thus_o set_v upon_o by_o these_o eastern_a bishop_n he_o keep_v off_o from_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o advise_v with_o the_o egyptian_a confessor_n and_o follow_v they_o at_o present_a but_o have_v receive_v his_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o roman_a where_o he_o be_v he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o address_v himself_o to_o pope_n damasus_n ib._n to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o case_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o if_o s._n hierom_n have_v consent_v with_o they_o they_o will_v have_v look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o they_o therefore_o he_o so_o earnest_o and_o importunate_o write_v to_o damasus_n concern_v it_o as_o be_v original_o part_v of_o his_o charge_n have_v be_v baptize_v in_o that_o church_n but_o say_v you_o whatever_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o he_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v on_o s._n peter_n see_v and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n be_v a_o alien_n and_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n to_o that_o therefore_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v not_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la as_o refer_v to_o the_o cathedra_fw-la immediate_o precede_v but_o super_fw-la illam_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_o suppose_v by_o some_o that_o the_o rock_n here_o refer_v to_o christ._n and_o although_o erasmus_n do_v imagine_v that_o some_o particular_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n do_v belong_v to_o rome_n above_o other_o church_n from_o this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o contend_v about_o yet_o withal_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o rock_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v rome_n for_o that_o may_v degenerate_v but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o faith_n which_o peter_n profess_v 57_o and_o it_o be_v a_o much_o easy_a matter_n for_o marianus_n victorius_n to_o tell_v he_o he_o lie_v as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o plain_a term_n than_o to_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v what_o he_o say_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n in_o that_o manner_n ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la whereby_o he_o attribute_n the_o supreme_a power_n and_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o the_o church_n only_o to_o christ._n for_o as_o for_o your_o learned_a correction_n of_o praemium_fw-la for_o primum_fw-la though_o you_o follow_v cardinal_n perron_n in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v without_o any_o probability_n at_o all_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o mss._n use_v by_o erasmus_n victorius_n gravius_n possevin_n and_o other_o and_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o vouch_v it_o but_o only_o gratian_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o your_o own_o writer_n for_o a_o falsifier_n and_o corrupter_n of_o author_n 2._o i_o answer_v when_o s._n hierom_n pronounce_v those_o alien_n and_o profane_a who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n either_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o it_o do_v it_o make_v not_o much_o for_o your_o purpose_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o rather_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a universal_a church_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n now_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n that_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n itself_o viz._n the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o it_o must_v be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v from_o his_o plain_a word_n for_o he_o say_v upon_o that_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n without_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a he_o can_v certain_o mean_v whosoever_o eat_v without_o the_o rock_n but_o without_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o the_o house_n in_o the_o latter_a clause_n
must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o former_a either_o therefore_o you_o must_v deny_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n or_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n assert_v the_o house_n build_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o the_o particular_a one_o of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o the_o danger_n lie_v not_o upon_o man_n not_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a but_o with_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o how_o from_o hence_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o they_o be_v profane_a who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o understand_v 2._o suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v that_o s._n hierom_n do_v mean_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v that_o this_o come_v home_n to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o what_o be_v necessary_o and_o unalterable_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o mere_o of_o what_o be_v in_o that_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n but_o that_o be_v your_o perpetual_a paralogism_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o father_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o they_o speak_v and_o it_o may_v be_v deserve_o of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o time_n although_o sometime_o their_o rhetoric_n swell_v too_o high_a in_o their_o encomiastics_n that_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o our_o present_a age_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o church_n to_o be_v eminent_a for_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o one_o age_n and_o to_o decline_v as_o much_o from_o it_o in_o another_o but_o i_o need_v give_v no_o other_o instance_n in_o this_o case_n than_o s._n hierom_n himself_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n hierom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n the_o two_o immediate_a predecessor_n of_o damasus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n liberius_n and_o felix_n be_v taint_v with_o heresy_n and_o that_o very_a heresy_n acacius_n viz._n arrianism_n which_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o damasus_n about_o now_o i_o pray_v tell_v we_o then_o whether_o if_o s._n hierom_n have_v live_v in_o liberius_n his_o time_n will_v he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n he_o now_o write_v to_o damasus_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n then_o he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o scruple_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n that_o he_o must_v have_v subscribe_v the_o arrian_n confession_n as_o s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o liberius_n do_v through_o the_o instigation_n of_o fortunatianus_n and_o therefore_o to_o let_v we_o see_v on_o what_o account_n he_o be_v now_o so_o liberal_a in_o his_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o begin_v this_o epistle_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o her_o present_a orthodoxness_n in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o among_o all_o the_o division_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n they_o preserve_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n entire_a ibid._n that_o now_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n rise_v in_o the_o west_n but_o that_o lucifer_n who_o fall_v now_o reign_v in_o the_o east_n with_o many_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o supposition_n be_v grant_v true_a at_o that_o time_n that_o which_o follow_v infer_v very_o little_a to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o what_o be_v so_o then_o must_v necessary_o continue_v so_o in_o all_o age_n if_o the_o east_n be_v then_o corrupt_v and_o the_o west_n only_o sound_a what_o praise_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o general_n do_v of_o right_o devolve_v to_o that_o part_n which_o remain_v sound_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o person_n who_o judge_v so_o you_o will_v needs_o therefore_o from_o hence_o have_v your_o church_n account_v catholic_n now_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o tully_n say_v of_o the_o roman_a lady_n who_o still_o affirm_v she_o be_v but_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o he_o believe_v it_o for_o he_o have_v hear_v she_o say_v so_o twenty_o year_n before_o so_o must_v we_o believe_v your_o church_n sound_a and_o catholic_n because_o it_o be_v say_v so_o of_o she_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o as_o though_o no_o infirmity_n or_o wrinkle_n can_v have_v come_v upon_o she_o ever_o since_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v as_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n as_o pure_a and_o holy_a now_o as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a father_n time_n and_o we_o will_v not_o grudge_v she_o the_o high_a of_o those_o commendation_n which_o be_v give_v she_o by_o they_o but_o without_o do_v this_o your_o testimony_n come_v to_o nothing_o the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v the_o remain_a testimony_n of_o eulalius_n and_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n who_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v then_o that_o of_o fulgentius_n still_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n only_o import_v the_o eminency_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o city_n it_o be_v in_o and_o so_o be_v wide_a enough_o from_o your_o purpose_n thus_o we_o have_v consider_v all_o that_o you_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n with_o a_o particular_a relation_n to_o and_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o can_v find_v nothing_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o she_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o catholicism_n but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o she_o and_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o relation_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_n may_v as_o well_o have_v agree_v with_o any_o other_o apostolical_a church_n remain_v sound_n in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 6._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o his_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o term_v a_o perfect_a jesuitism_n viz._n the_o measure_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o and_o that_o the_o perfect_a mistake_n belong_v to_o you_o who_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v a_o receive_v and_o know_v truth_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n your_o vindication_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o your_o church_n be_v call_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o jewish_a church_n will_v then_o signify_v something_o when_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v as_o much_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o roman-emperour_n have_v of_o all_o the_o province_n within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o that_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v as_o much_o to_o resort_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o absurdity_n be_v never_o the_o less_o for_o be_v vulgar_a in_o call_v you_o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o you_o have_v be_v only_o demonstrate_v these_o thing_n you_o tell_v we_o very_o magisterial_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o all_o doubt_n concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n recourse_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v successor_n who_o at_o least_o with_o a_o general_n council_n can_v infallible_o resolve_v all_o difficulty_n a_o excellent_a way_n of_o prove_v to_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v may_v not_o i_o as_o well_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o pope_n neither_o in_o council_n nor_o out_o of_o it_o have_v any_o infallibility_n at_o all_o and_o will_v not_o this_o be_v full_a as_o good_a a_o answer_n as_o you_o be_v a_o argument_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v you_o have_v rather_o have_v these_o thing_n believe_v than_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o lest_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n shall_v lay_v too_o much_o open_v your_o fond_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n before_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v carry_v his_o infallibility_n out_o of_o rome_n with_o he_o show_v we_o that_o he_o have_v it_o there_o i_o grant_v s._n peter_n have_v be_v infallible_a though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o all_o the_o more_o infallible_a for_o his_o be_v there_o how_o far_o you_o have_v be_v from_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v catholic_n by_o its_o conformity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v abundant_o appear_v from_o the_o precede_a discourse_n those_o question_n which_o you_o say_v make_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n concern_v the_o pope_n transfer_v his_o chair_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n desert_v he_o and_o the_o true_a faith_n i_o shall_v so_o far_o believe_v you_o in_o as_o to_o ease_v myself_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o
down_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o their_o first_o onset_n the_o distemper_n of_o your_o church_n be_v hectical_a i_o wish_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v seldom_o full_o discover_v till_o they_o be_v incurable_a 2._o you_o answer_v that_o if_o your_o church_n have_v err_v the_o catholic_n church_n have_v do_v so_o too_o 3._o for_o which_o you_o say_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o this_o dispute_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n untainted_a 1._o uncorrupt_a right_a orthodox_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o you_o learned_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n church_n be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o dispute_n and_o most_o discreet_o tell_v his_o lordship_n that_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a but_o you_o know_v who_o art_n those_o be_v to_o charge_v their_o neighbour_n with_o that_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v tell_v of_o themselves_o if_o the_o other_o have_v speak_v first_o but_o very_o worthy_o you_o prove_v this_o from_o d._n stapleton_n who_o offer_v to_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n by_o that_o which_o overthrow_v you_o he_o say_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v most_o certain_o and_o evident_o with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n then_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o catholic_n because_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o causal_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o communion_n and_o participation_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n and_o a_o living-creature_n be_v the_o same_o and_o shall_v give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o man_n agree_v in_o every_o thing_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n do_v this_o imply_v that_o the_o formal_a notion_n of_o man_n and_o a_o living-creature_n be_v the_o same_o or_o only_o that_o man_n partake_v so_o much_o of_o the_o property_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v well_o receive_v the_o denomination_n so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o may_v well_o be_v call_v catholic_n by_o the_o ancient_n because_o it_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o not_o as_o though_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o church_n be_v catholic_n come_v from_o partake_v of_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o you_o assert_v wherein_o you_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o stapleton_n for_o he_o make_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v catholic_n to_o be_v because_o it_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v much_o large_a than_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n beside_o stapleton_n only_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_n think_v so_o and_o sure_o they_o think_v so_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o their_o own_o time_n which_o may_v then_o have_v certain_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v so_o in_o the_o next_o age_n ensue_v therefore_o though_o the_o catholic_n church_n continue_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o incorrupt_a it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v do_v so_o too_o whatever_o a._n c._n or_o you_o understand_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o as_o you_o elsewhere_o phrase_n it_o a_o straw_n matter_n unless_o you_o prove_v better_a than_o you_o have_v do_v that_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v your_o fundamental_a mistake_n and_o a_o thing_n you_o will_v fain_o have_v take_v for_o grant_v without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o solid_a proof_n but_o there_o may_v be_v more_o force_n in_o your_o second_o answer_n that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v wrong_a and_o corrupt_a it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o for_o some_o time_n 4._o 143._o but_o for_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n yea_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n untainted_a uncorrupt_a right_a orthodox_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o no_o one_o visible_a church_n do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v more_o visible_a church_n than_o one_o take_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n if_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n in_o general_n how_o unhappy_o soever_o it_o be_v express_v viz._n that_o then_o it_o follow_v there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a church_n at_o all_o with_o who_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o what_o you_o bring_v but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o aim_v at_o for_o no_o further_o your_o argument_n will_v carry_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n untainted_a i._n e._n no_o one_o church_n of_o a_o distinct_a communion_n from_o other_o church_n altogether_o free_a from_o error_n i_o see_v no_o such_o dangerous_a consequence_n in_o the_o own_n it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o when_o luther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v your_o assertion_n for_o if_o in_o all_o those_o age_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v wrong_v corrupt_a and_o taint_v and_o all_o those_o likewise_o that_o disagree_v from_o she_o viz._n hussites_n albigenses_n waldenses_n wicklevites_n greek_n abyssins_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o they_o corrupt_a doctrine_n during_o those_o age_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v neither_o can_v the_o relator_n deny_v it_o i_o say_v if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v thus_o corrupt_a it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o for_o some_o time_n but_o for_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n yea_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n untainted_a incorrupt_a right_a and_o orthodox_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o consequent_o that_o during_o the_o say_a age_n every_o good_a christian_a be_v in_o conscience_n oblige_v in_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a belief_n or_o other_o to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n and_o desert_n the_o communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o will_v further_o follow_v that_o schism_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o even_o necessary_a which_o be_v impossible_a as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a essential_a predicate_v of_o schism_n which_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a or_o wilful_a departure_n such_o as_o no_o just_a cause_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n three_o thing_n this_o discourse_n of_o you_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o 1._o that_o if_o in_o luther_n time_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v corrupt_v then_o there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n uncorrupt_a 2._o that_o if_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o uncorrupt_a even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n 3._o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n uncorrupt_a than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v return_v a_o peculiar_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o the_o utmost_a you_o can_v prove_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o church_n of_o any_o distinct_a communion_n from_o other_o which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o what_o great_a absurdity_n be_v there_o in_o say_v so_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o kind_n or_o possibility_n of_o error_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v this_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o otherwise_o that_o very_a supposition_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o great_a absurdity_n in_o it_o because_o it_o restrain_v the_o utmost_a supposable_a privilege_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o some_o one_o denomination_n what_o then_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o luther_n time_n there_o be_v no_o
one_o visible_a church_n free_a from_o error_n and_o corruption_n what_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o our_o own_o time_n what_o if_o in_o elder_a time_n for_o that_o which_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v may_v be_v suppose_v actual_o in_o any_o time_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o particular_a church_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o corruption_n why_o be_v it_o not_o for_o another_o unless_o some_o particular_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n be_v pretend_v but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o present_a question_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n why_o may_v not_o that_o possibility_n come_v into_o act_n in_o one_o age_n as_o well_o as_o several_a be_v there_o any_o promise_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o succession_n and_o course_n of_o err_v in_o church_n that_o one_o church_n must_v err_v for_o one_o age_n and_o another_o for_o the_o next_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o fall_v out_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v err_v together_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v hold_v that_o they_o may_v all_o err_v at_o the_o same_o time_n no_o say_v you_o for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v err_v to_o that_o i_o answer_v 1._o either_o you_o mean_v by_o that_o that_o all_o society_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o error_n or_o else_o that_o several_a of_o they_o may_v have_v several_a error_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v it_o only_o which_o you_o prove_v for_o you_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o romanist_n hussites_n albigenses_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o error_n but_o that_o these_o several_a society_n be_v guilty_a of_o several_a error_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o may_v all_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o error_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n as_o catholic_n may_v err_v for_o otherwise_o you_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n which_o make_v up_o the_o catholic_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n 2._o suppose_v all_o these_o church_n shall_v agree_v in_o one_o error_n which_o be_v more_o than_o you_o have_v prove_v or_o it_o may_v be_v can_z have_v you_o prove_v that_o they_o concur_v in_o such_o a_o error_n which_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o any_o but_o such_o error_n which_o destroy_v its_o be_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v err_v be_v build_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o its_o perpetuity_n now_o those_o can_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o fundamental_a error_n for_o those_o be_v such_o only_a which_o destroy_v its_o be_v and_o so_o his_o lordship_n tell_v you_o 5._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o true_a and_o grant_v by_o divers_a protestant_n so_o you_o will_v but_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o so_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o err_a and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v with_o we_o 141._o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o his_o lordship_n grant_v that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o superstructure_n and_o deduction_n and_o other_o by_o and_o unnecessary_a truth_n if_o her_o curiosity_n or_o other_o weakness_n carry_v she_o beyond_o or_o cause_v she_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o her_o rule_n there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v err_v which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o some_o one_o visible_a church_n which_o must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o corruption_n for_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o you_o produce_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v it_o grant_v that_o all_o particular_a church_n whether_o of_o romanist_n greek_n or_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o corruption_n we_o assert_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o you_o grant_v yourselves_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o for_o the_o only_a ground_n why_o you_o will_v have_v your_o church_n exempt_a from_o error_n be_v the_o suppose_v she_o not_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a but_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o imply_v that_o if_o she_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o she_o be_v no_o more_o she_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n as_o well_o as_o other_o church_n and_o what_o incongruity_n then_o there_o be_v in_o assert_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n of_o any_o particular_a denomination_n free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o corruption_n i_o can_v understand_v but_o further_a you_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n then_o free_a from_o error_n 5._o it_o follow_v not_o only_o for_o some_o time_n but_o for_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n yea_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n untainted_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n whether_o there_o be_v so_o or_o no_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o luther_n time_n it_o must_v be_v so_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o proof_n of_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o church_n degeneracy_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o so_o suppose_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o visible_a church_n absolute_o exempt_a from_o all_o impossibility_n of_o error_n for_o otherwise_o that_o may_v be_v true_a in_o one_o age_n which_o may_v not_o in_o another_o for_o although_o we_o say_v that_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v and_o be_v corrupt_a we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v always_o be_v so_o for_o in_o some_o age_n particular_a church_n may_v be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o age_n be_v overspread_v with_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o assert_v it_o to_o have_v be_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o his_o lordship_n say_v in_o the_o prime_a time_n it_o be_v a_o most_o right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n but_o in_o the_o immediate_a time_n before_o luther_n or_o in_o some_o age_n before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o taint_a church_n and_o so_o in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v right_a those_o may_v be_v heretical_a who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o it_o not_o mere_o because_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o it_o but_o because_o in_o not_o communicate_v with_o a_o right_n and_o orthodox_n church_n they_o show_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o some_o error_n or_o corruption_n we_o see_v then_o there_o be_v no_o connexion_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o part_n of_o your_o consequence_n that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o at_o one_o time_n it_o must_v be_v so_o always_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n it_o must_v be_v so_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n 3._o from_o hence_o you_o say_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o answer_v there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n lie_v for_o separation_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o some_o union_n now_o when_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o error_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o those_o thing_n which_o one_o separate_v from_o those_o particular_a church_n for_o be_v not_o such_o as_o make_v all_o they_o put_v together_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a or_o catholic_n church_n this_o must_v be_v somewhat_o further_o explain_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o all_o particular_a church_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o church_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o church_n be_v the_o common_a ligament_n or_o ground_n of_o union_n between_o all_o particular_a church_n which_o take_v together_o make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v such_o as_o it_o may_v retain_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n without_o now_o i_o say_v whosoever_o separate_v from_o any_o particular_a church_n much_o more_o from_o
all_o for_o such_o thing_n without_o which_o that_o can_v be_v no_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o he_o that_o separate_v only_o from_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o such_o thing_n which_o concern_v not_o their_o be_v be_v only_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o church_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o all_o particular_a church_n have_v some_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o they_o though_o i_o shall_v separate_v from_o they_o all_o i_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o something_o without_o which_o those_o can_v be_v no_o church_n a_o evidence_n of_o which_o be_v that_o by_o my_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o separation_n to_o be_v such_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o church_n and_o impose_v on_o i_o in_o order_n to_o it_o i_o withal_o declare_v my_o readiness_n to_o join_v with_o they_o again_o if_o those_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o where_o there_o be_v this_o readiness_n of_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n as_o such_o but_o only_o suspend_v communion_n till_o such_o abuse_n be_v reform_v which_o be_v therefore_o more_o proper_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o error_n than_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n wherefore_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n who_o communion_n be_v not_o taint_v with_o some_o corruption_n though_o if_o these_o corruption_n be_v enjoin_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n i_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o of_o those_o church_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o i_o be_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o i_o only_o suspend_v communion_n with_o those_o particular_a church_n till_o i_o may_v safe_o join_v with_o they_o as_o suppose_v all_o the_o particular_a man_n i_o can_v converse_v with_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n my_o not_o associate_a with_o they_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o i_o be_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o that_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o be_v infect_v as_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o withdraw_v myself_o till_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o such_o healthful_a person_n with_o who_o i_o may_v safe_o associate_v again_o and_o if_o several_a other_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o i_o and_o we_o therefore_o join_v together_o do_v we_o therefore_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o only_o take_v care_n of_o our_o own_o safety_n and_o especial_o if_o any_o company_n of_o such_o leprous_a person_n shall_v resolve_v that_o none_o shall_v live_v among_o they_o but_o such_o as_o will_v eat_v of_o those_o meat_n which_o bring_v that_o distemper_n upon_o they_o our_o withdraw_a ourselves_o and_o associate_a without_o they_o will_v still_o appear_v more_o reasonable_a and_o commendable_a therefore_o we_o say_v we_o do_v not_o necessary_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n that_o have_v error_n or_o corruption_n in_o they_o suppose_v those_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v not_o impose_v on_o we_o as_o condition_n of_o communion_n and_o thence_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n free_a from_o taint_n or_o corruption_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v separate_v from_o they_o all_o for_o we_o may_v lawful_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o church_n have_v error_n and_o corruption_n if_o our_o join_n be_v not_o a_o approbation_n of_o they_o thus_o though_o the_o greek_n armenian_n albigenses_n abyssm_n may_v have_v some_o error_n or_o corruption_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o be_v not_o enjoin_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v approve_v in_o order_n to_o their_o communion_n notwithstanding_o they_o we_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o they_o it_o do_v not_o then_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o may_v be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n free_a from_o error_n and_o corruption_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o 1._o all_o those_o particular_a church_n may_v not_o make_v those_o error_n condition_n of_o communion_n 2._o though_o they_o do_v we_o separate_v not_o from_o they_o as_o catholic_n but_o as_o corrupt_v and_o erroneous_a particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v have_v spare_v your_o labour_n in_o tell_v we_o from_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o we_o assert_v the_o same_o but_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o the_o premise_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o 6._o his_o lordship_n have_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o luther_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o taint_a church_n in_o his_o margin_n produce_v a_o citation_n to_o that_o purpose_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it who_o acknowledge_v infinite_a abuse_n eccles._n schism_n and_o heresy_n to_o prevail_v over_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o church_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o due_a reformation_n from_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o it_o will_v hardly_o sink_v into_o any_o man_n judgement_n that_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o pet._n de_fw-mi alliaco_fw-it be_v in_o that_o church_n shall_v speak_v thus_o if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v some_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manner_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o false_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n 143._o but_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n not_o foster_v by_o she_o in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o this_o testimony_n whether_o he_o can_v conceive_v that_o the_o cardinal_n intend_v to_o acquit_v or_o accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o for_o take_v they_o in_o your_o sense_n they_o must_v contain_v a_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o schism_n raise_v against_o she_o she_o preserve_v her_o faith_n entire_a and_o think_v you_o that_o he_o that_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n need_v reformation_n think_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o taint_a and_o corrupt_a church_n if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v tare_n sow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o to_o much_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v sow_v while_o the_o bishop_n sleep_v or_o whether_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o help_v to_o sow_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v in_o their_o private_a capacity_n they_o may_v sow_v they_o as_o private_a doctor_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o in_o their_o public_a capacity_n they_o will_v pluck_v they_o up_o if_o the_o catholic_n faith_n only_a as_o you_o tell_v we_o oblige_v we_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a when_o he_o define_v a_o general_n council_n then_o there_o will_v be_v opportunity_n enough_o for_o error_n to_o be_v sow_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o such_o definition_n but_o you_o further_o add_v that_o though_o this_o be_v all_o which_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o impossibility_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a pious_a opinion_n to_o hold_v that_o no_o pope_n have_v personal_o err_v as_o private_a doctor_n i._n e._n you_o have_v a_o very_a good_a mind_n to_o maintain_v it_o if_o you_o know_v how_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o your_o pious_a opinion_n for_o if_o you_o think_v it_o have_v be_v defensible_a no_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la long_v ago_o but_o it_o be_v hard_o thwart_v the_o record_n of_o former_a age_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o mutual_a contradiction_n be_v so_o visible_a to_o all_o that_o search_v after_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wise_o conclude_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o if_o any_o will_v venture_v upon_o a_o thing_n so_o acceptable_a at_o rome_n as_o personal_a infallibility_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o very_a pious_a undertake_n and_o according_o bellarmin_n have_v with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o industry_n endeavour_v it_o in_o several_a chapter_n but_o as_o his_o lordship_n true_o say_v all_o bellarmin_n labour_n though_o great_a and_o full_a of_o art_n be_v not_o able_a to_o wash_v they_o clean_o and_o this_o if_o you_o have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o bellarmin_n shall_v have_v be_v
make_v good_a but_o since_o you_o be_v so_o cautious_a as_o not_o to_o think_v yourself_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o i_o commend_v your_o discretion_n in_o it_o and_o proceed_v i_o can_v see_v that_o his_o lordship_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o false_a quotation_n of_o bellarmin_n for_o that_o say_n et_fw-la papas_n quosdam_fw-la grave_n errores_fw-la seminâsse_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la christi_fw-la luce_fw-fr clarius_fw-la est_fw-la for_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v at_o all_o to_o cite_v bellarmin_n for_o it_o but_o have_v cite_v the_o place_n just_o before_o where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v the_o pope_n from_o all_o error_n he_o add_v this_o expression_n as_o direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o design_n that_o though_o he_o have_v endeavour_v so_o much_o to_o clear_v they_o from_o error_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v sow_v some_o grievous_a error_n in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n and_o as_o it_o immediate_o follow_v be_v prove_v by_o jac._n almain_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o your_o own_o oscitancy_n which_o make_v you_o set_v it_o in_o the_o content_n of_o your_o chapter_n that_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n be_v most_o false_o quote_v by_o he_o but_o that_o falseness_n which_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n you_o charge_v his_o lordship_n with_o rebound_v with_o great_a force_n on_o yourself_o when_o you_o say_v that_o almain_n speak_v not_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o error_n or_o rather_o abuse_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n whereas_o he_o not_o only_a assert_n but_o large_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v not_o only_o personal_o but_o judicial_o ib._n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n bring_v that_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o evident_a contradiction_n between_o the_o definition_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n 3._o and_o john_n 22._o and_o platina_n tell_v we_o that_o john_n 22._o declare_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o hold_v according_a to_o the_o former_a definition_n and_o be_v this_o only_o concern_v some_o abuse_n abuse_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o concern_v error_n in_o faith_n that_o almain_n speak_v you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v so_o of_o lyra_n who_o say_v that_o many_o pope_n have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o cusanus_fw-la who_o say_v ult_n that_o both_o in_o a_o direct_a and_o collateral_a line_n several_a pope_n have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n of_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n who_o say_v that_o the_o best_a friend_n of_o the_o pope_n believe_v they_o may_v err_v in_o faith_n of_o carranza_n who_o say_v no_o one_o question_n but_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n of_o canus_n who_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o there_o be_v example_n of_o it_o you_o may_v as_o well_o i_o say_v affirm_v that_o all_o these_o speak_v only_o of_o abuse_n in_o manner_n and_o not_o error_n in_o faith_n as_o you_o do_v of_o almain_n neither_o will_v your_o other_o subterfuge_n serve_v your_o turn_n that_o they_o teach_v error_n in_o doctrine_n as_o private_a man_n for_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n express_o affirm_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pope_n celestine_n about_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n 4._o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o err_v through_o negligence_n and_o as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o not_o as_o pope_n for_o say_v he_o this_o definition_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o decretal_n and_o he_o have_v see_v it_o himself_o although_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v afterward_o define_v not_o only_o by_o pope_n innocent_n 3._o but_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v whatever_o you_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o may_v be_v tare_n sow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 144._o not_o only_o by_o private_a person_n but_o by_o the_o public_a hand_n of_o the_o pope_n too_o if_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v believe_v who_o else_o do_v most_o infallible_o contradict_v each_o other_o but_o whether_o these_o error_n come_v in_o at_o first_o through_o negligence_n or_o public_a definition_n be_v not_o so_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v taint_v and_o corrupt_v which_o may_v be_v do_v one_o way_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o cornfield_n may_v be_v overrun_v with_o tare_n though_o no_o one_o go_v purposely_o to_o sow_v they_o there_o 21._o and_o so_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o cassander_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o superstitious_a practice_n use_v in_o your_o church_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v redress_v those_o abuse_n be_v if_o not_o the_o author_n yet_o the_o incourager_n of_o they_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n by_o which_o mean_n error_n and_o corruption_n may_v soon_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o a_o church_n though_o they_o be_v never_o sow_v by_o public_a definition_n and_o when_o you_o disparage_v cassander_n testimony_n by_o tell_v we_o how_o little_a his_o credit_n be_v among_o catholic_n you_o thereby_o let_v we_o see_v how_o much_o your_o church_n be_v overrun_v with_o corruption_n when_o none_o among_o you_o can_v speak_v against_o they_o but_o they_o present_o forfeit_v their_o reputation_n the_o case_n of_o the_o schism_n at_o rome_n between_o cornelius_n and_o novatianus_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n from_o st._n cyprian_n thither_o 3._o do_v belong_v to_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o it_o have_v be_v full_o discourse_v of_o already_o and_o must_v not_o be_v repeat_v here_o only_o thence_o we_o see_v that_o rome_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o a_o schism_n within_o her_o own_o bowel_n as_o any_o other_o church_n be_v which_o be_v abundant_o attest_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o schism_n which_o happen_v afterward_o between_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n but_o this_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o his_o lordship_n in_o the_o former_a controversy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o refer_v to_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n shall_v be_v inquire_v into_o 7._o which_o at_o last_o you_o come_v to_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o verbal_a dispute_n between_o a.c._n and_o his_o lordship_n about_o what_o be_v speak_v at_o the_o conference_n ibid._n you_o tell_v we_o it_o more_o concern_v you_o to_o see_v what_o can_v or_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n you_o draw_v up_o therefore_o a_o large_a and_o formal_a charge_n of_o schism_n against_o we_o in_o your_o follow_a word_n our_o assertion_n say_v you_o be_v but_o good_a sir_n it_o be_v not_o what_o you_o assert_v but_o what_o you_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o draw_v up_o a_o far_o large_a bill_n against_o your_o church_n and_o tell_v you_o our_o assertion_n be_v that_o you_o be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n will_v you_o look_v on_o it_o as_o sufficient_o prove_v because_o we_o assert_v it_o i_o pray_v think_v the_o same_o of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o think_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o schism_n at_o all_o the_o more_o because_o you_o tell_v we_o what_o your_o assertion_n be_v if_o this_o be_v your_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o we_o your_o first_o assertion_n have_v need_n be_v that_o you_o be_v infallible_a but_o still_o that_o have_v need_n be_v more_o then_o assert_v for_o unless_o it_o be_v infallible_o prove_v we_o shall_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o however_o we_o must_v see_v what_o your_o assertion_n be_v that_o we_o may_v at_o least_o understand_v from_o you_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n your_o assertion_n therefore_o be_v that_o protestant_n make_v this_o rent_n or_o schism_n 145._o by_o their_o obstinate_a and_o pertinacious_a maintain_v erroneous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o catholic_n church_n by_o their_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n both_o immediate_a and_o mediate_a by_o aggregate_a themselves_o into_o a_o separate_a body_n or_o company_n of_o pretend_a christian_n independent_a of_o any_o pastor_n at_o all_o that_o be_v in_o lawful_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o by_o make_v themselves_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o administer_a sacrament_n without_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o any_o that_o be_v lawful_o impower_v to_o give_v it_o by_o institute_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o those_o ancient_o receive_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n by_o violent_o exclude_v and_o dispossess_v other_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o and_o from_o their_o respective_a be_fw-mi cure_n and_o benefice_n and_o intrude_a themselves_o into_o their_o place_n in_o every_o nation_n where_o they_o can_v get_v footing_n the_o say_a prelate_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o
formal_a guilt_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v impossible_a any_o person_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o disow_v the_o church_n communion_n for_o any_o thing_n who_o belief_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o whosoever_o do_v so_o thereby_o make_v himself_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n subsist_v on_o the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o in_o all_o such_o case_n wherein_o a_o division_n may_v be_v make_v and_o yet_o the_o several_a person_n divide_v retain_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o separation_n which_o may_v be_v among_o any_o such_o must_v be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o one_o side_n that_o man_n may_v out_o of_o capricious_a humour_n and_o fancy_n renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o require_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o it_o be_v possible_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o a_o church_n call_v herself_o catholic_n may_v so_o far_o degenerate_a in_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a error_n and_o corruption_n but_o to_o impose_v they_o as_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o it_o be_v necessary_a where_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a separation_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o to_o determine_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v plead_v for_o it_o and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v help_v you_o a_o little_a better_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o such_o who_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o how_o little_a this_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n but_o you_o go_v on_o and_o i_o must_v follow_v and_o to_o his_o call_n for_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 9_o i_o answer_v what_o heretic_n ever_o yet_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o pretend_a truth_n and_o complain_v they_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o hardly_o deal_v with_o mere_o because_o they_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_n of_o abuse_n and_o i_o pray_v what_o church_n be_v ever_o so_o guilty_a of_o error_n and_o corruption_n but_o will_v call_v those_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o her_o doctrine_n or_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n it_o be_v true_a heretic_n pretend_v truth_n and_o schismatic_n abuse_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v error_n and_o corruption_n in_o a_o church_n communion_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o prove_v but_o that_o of_o your_o church_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o it_o be_v we_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o charge_n be_v true_a or_o no._n for_o although_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v truth_n and_o other_o be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v of_o it_o yet_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o truth_n and_o error_n if_o you_o will_v never_o have_v man_n quarrel_v with_o any_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n because_o heretic_n have_v pretend_a truth_n will_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v why_o man_n shall_v never_o inquire_v after_o truth_n reason_n or_o religion_n because_o man_n have_v pretend_v to_o they_o all_o which_o have_v not_o have_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o senseless_a cavil_n to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v for_o truth_n because_o heretic_n have_v do_v so_o and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n you_o must_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_n because_o heretic_n have_v be_v call_v so_o but_o those_o who_o have_v be_v heretic_n be_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n which_o they_o deny_v do_v you_o the_o same_o by_o we_o prove_v those_o which_o we_o call_v error_n in_o your_o church_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n prove_v those_o we_o account_v corruption_n to_o be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o we_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o call_v we_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o not_o before_o but_o say_v you_o he_o shall_v have_v reflect_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v style_v a_o city_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o your_o church_n be_v a_o fortress_n of_o error_n and_o a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o and_o by_o the_o father_n a_o rich_a depository_n or_o treasury_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o father_n take_v the_o church_n in_o for_o the_o true_o catholic_n christian_n church_n and_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o expression_n still_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o father_n do_v and_o nevertheless_o charge_v your_o church_n just_o with_o the_o want_n of_o truth_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o on_o that_o ground_n just_o forsake_v her_o communion_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v inexcusable_a impiety_n and_o presumption_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n and_o therefore_o that_o woe_n of_o scandal_n his_o lordship_n mention_v still_o return_v upon_o your_o party_n who_o give_v such_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o such_o as_o aim_v at_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o leave_v your_o communion_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v enjoy_v without_o make_v shipwreck_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a to_o follow_v you_o still_o in_o your_o own_o language_n that_o we_o dare_v appeal_v for_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o any_o assembly_n of_o learned_a divine_n or_o what_o judge_n and_o jury_n you_o please_v provide_v they_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o party_n accuse_v and_o because_o you_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o have_v learned_a divine_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v believe_v the_o last_o pope_n innocent_a so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n what_o follow_v in_o vindication_n of_o a._n c._n from_o enterfeir_a and_o shuffle_n in_o his_o word_n 146._o because_o timorous_a and_o tender_a conscience_n think_v they_o can_v never_o speak_v with_o caution_n enough_o for_o fear_v of_o tell_v a_o lie_n will_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o demonstration_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o by_o a_o jesuit_n among_o all_o those_o who_o know_v what_o mortal_a hater_n they_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o lie_n or_o aequivocation_n and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o of_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v man_n of_o timorous_a and_o tender_a conscience_n but_o whatever_o the_o word_n be_v which_o pass_v you_o justify_v a._n c._n in_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 10._o and_o get_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n by_o protest_v against_o she_o for_o this_o say_v you_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n acknowledge_v it_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o protestant_n be_v distinct_a from_o you_o whoever_o make_v scruple_n of_o confess_v it_o but_o because_o in_o those_o term_n of_o depart_v leave_v forsake_v your_o communion_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o do_v without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n enforce_v it_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n deny_v that_o protestant_n do_v depart_v for_o say_v he_o departure_n be_v voluntary_a so_o be_v not_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o separation_n between_o your_o church_n and_o we_o especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o without_o use_v those_o term_n or_o some_o like_o they_o as_o when_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o luther_n make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o declare_v that_o by_o none_o of_o these_o expression_n we_o mean_v any_o causeless_a separation_n but_o only_o such_o act_n as_o be_v necessary_o consequential_a to_o the_o impose_v your_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o your_o church_n to_o the_o latter_a part_n his_o lordship_n answer_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o get_v that_o name_n by_o protest_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o but_o by_o protest_v and_o that_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v against_o her_o error_n and_o superstition_n do_v you_o but_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o our_o protestation_n be_v end_v and_o our_o separation_n too_o this_o you_o think_v will_v be_v answer_v with_o our_o old_a put_v off_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a pretext_n of_o all_o heretic_n when_o they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a catholic_n
church_n if_o your_o church_n indeed_o be_v what_o she_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o may_v be_v what_o we_o be_v not_o heretic_n but_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o prove_v we_o heretic_n that_o you_o call_v we_o so_o unless_o you_o will_v likewise_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o your_o church_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n because_o they_o be_v as_o often_o and_o as_o confident_o call_v so_o and_o if_o your_o church_n be_v true_o so_o as_o she_o be_v shrewd_o suspect_v to_o be_v do_v you_o think_v she_o and_o all_o her_o follower_n will_v not_o as_o confident_o call_v such_o as_o dissent_v from_o she_o heretic_n and_o the_o use_v those_o expression_n of_o her_o virulent_a execration_n against_o she_o as_o you_o do_v now_o suppose_v she_o not_o to_o be_v so_o what_o therefore_o will_v belong_v to_o your_o church_n suppose_v she_o as_o bad_a as_o any_o protestant_n imagine_v she_o to_o be_v can_v certain_o help_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o she_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o she_o be_v when_o you_o say_v still_o that_o protestant_n do_v real_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o so_o do_v remain_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o very_o fair_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n and_o think_v we_o uncivil_a for_o deny_v it_o you_o know_v not_o what_o that_o passage_n mean_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o voluntary_o depart_v take_v their_o whole_a body_n and_o cause_n together_o since_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n in_o the_o expression_n but_o a_o defect_n elsewhere_o i_o can_v only_o say_v that_o his_o lordship_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o find_v you_o a_o understanding_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o want_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o help_v you_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n to_o distinguish_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o irregularity_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o justify_v such_o as_o he_o say_v be_v either_o peevish_a or_o ignorant_o zealous_a and_o if_o you_o distinguish_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o church_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a person_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v as_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o distinguish_v the_o body_n and_o cause_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o inconsiderate_a act_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n all_o that_o which_o follow_v about_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n which_o his_o lordship_n say_v take_v its_o rise_n not_o from_o protest_v simple_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o against_o the_o edict_n at_o worm_n which_o be_v for_o the_o restore_n all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a state_n without_o any_o reformation_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o mind_n to_o cavil_v and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o 147._o can_v have_v make_v you_o stay_v long_o upon_o it_o for_o what_o else_o mean_v your_o talk_n of_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o say_v be_v cause_v by_o you_o and_o protest_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o against_o all_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o none_o but_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n use_v to_o do_v do_v you_o think_v these_o passage_n be_v so_o hard_o that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o they_o mean_v unless_o we_o have_v they_o so_o often_o over_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o see_v you_o have_v rather_o say_v they_o often_o than_o prove_v they_o once_o if_o the_o pope_n profess_a reformation_n necessary_a as_o to_o many_o abuse_n i_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o all_o schismatic_n who_o call_v for_o the_o redress_n of_o abuse_n in_o your_o church_n but_o if_o all_o the_o reformation_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v effectual_o ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o edict_n at_o worm_n there_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n which_o will_v have_v make_v a_o protestation_n necessary_a although_o we_o think_v your_o church_n need_v reformation_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n as_o much_o as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o those_o be_v not_o the_o abuse_v main_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o protestant_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o reformation_n as_o to_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o doubtless_o that_o edict_n of_o worm_n which_o be_v for_o the_o restore_n all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a state_n do_v cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o such_o reformation_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o protestant_n to_o return_v to_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o whatever_o you_o say_v till_o you_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a better_o than_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v the_o protestant_n who_o stand_n for_o the_o ancient_a and_o undefiled_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o novel_a and_o corrupt_a tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o protestation_n no_o true_a christian_n who_o measure_v his_o being_n catholic_n by_o better_a ground_n than_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v ever_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o a._n c._n say_v his_o lordship_n go_v on_o and_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n 11._o 4._o for_o say_v he_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v thrust_v they_o from_o she_o by_o excommunication_n yet_o they_o have_v first_o divide_v themselves_o by_o obstinate_a hold_v and_o teach_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o to_o do_v s._n bernard_n think_v be_v pride_n s._n austin_n madness_n at_o this_o his_o lordship_n take_v many_o and_o just_a exception_n 1._o that_o hold_v and_o teach_v be_v not_o the_o prime_a cause_n neither_o but_o the_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n of_o rome_n which_o force_v many_o man_n to_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_n so_o the_o prime_a cause_n be_v they_o still_o now_o to_o this_o your_o answer_n be_v very_o considerable_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n be_v successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n and_o infallible_a at_o least_o with_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o protestant_n or_o other_o sectary_n shall_v ever_o find_v such_o error_n or_o corruption_n difinitive_o teach_v by_o he_o or_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v either_o warrant_v they_o to_o preach_v against_o her_o doctrine_n or_o lawful_o to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n we_o say_v your_o church_n have_v err_v you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a she_o shall_v we_o offer_v you_o evident_a proof_n of_o her_o error_n you_o say_v she_o be_v infallible_a we_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a which_o we_o can_v make_v appear_v have_v be_v deceive_v you_o tell_v we_o again_o it_o be_v impossible_a she_o shall_v be_v deceive_v for_o let_v heretic_n say_v what_o they_o will_v she_o be_v infallible_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o satisfactory_a way_n of_o answer_v let_v the_o world_n judge_n but_o have_v already_o pull_v down_o that_o babel_n of_o infallibility_n this_o answer_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o it_o and_o to_o use_v your_o phrase_n the_o truth_n be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v for_o your_o church_n be_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o think_v to_o cast_v the_o schism_n upon_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v great_a enough_o indeed_o if_o you_o can_v but_o make_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o they_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o you_o do_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o a_o high_a fever_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v sick_a which_o the_o more_o he_o take_v pain_n to_o do_v the_o more_o evident_a his_o distemper_n be_v to_o all_o who_o hear_v he_o and_o it_o be_v shrewd_o to_o be_v suspect_v if_o your_o error_n have_v not_o be_v great_a and_o palpable_a you_o will_v have_v content_v yourselves_o with_o some_o thing_n short_a of_o infallibility_n but_o as_o the_o case_n be_v with_o your_o church_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v your_o great_a wisdom_n to_o talk_v most_o of_o infallibility_n for_o if_o you_o can_v but_o meet_v with_o any_o weak_a enough_o to_o swallow_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n go_v down_o without_o dispute_n but_o if_o man_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o
examine_v particular_n they_o will_v as_o soon_o believe_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o man_n to_o fall_v who_o they_o see_v upon_o the_o ground_n as_o your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o they_o find_v overspread_v with_o error_n and_o corruption_n much_o such_o another_o answer_v you_o return_v to_o his_o lordship_n second_o exception_n which_o be_v at_o his_o calling_n the_o christian_a faith_n the_o roman_a faith_n for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o incongruity_n so_o to_o call_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a or_o catholic_n church_n ibid._n the_o faith_n approve_v and_o teach_v by_o he_o as_o head_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o general_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o christian_n may_v yet_o very_a well_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a faith_n why_o because_o the_o root_n origine_fw-la and_o chief_a foundation_n under_o christ_n of_o its_o be_v practise_v and_o believe_v by_o christian_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o they_o must_v have_v a_o very_a wide_a faith_n which_o must_v swallow_v that_o universal_a headship_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n upon_o your_o bare_a affirmation_n if_o it_o belong_v no_o more_o to_o he_o to_o approve_v and_o teach_v the_o faith_n then_o to_o any_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n if_o the_o come_n from_o rome_n afford_v no_o credibility_n at_o all_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n then_o still_o there_o remain_v as_o great_a a_o incongruity_n as_o may_v be_v in_o call_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o roman_a faith_n and_o as_o to_o all_o these_o my_o denial_n be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o affirmation_n when_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v i_o shall_v to_o answer_v if_o a._n c._n add_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n i_o see_v no_o advantage_n be_v get_v by_o it_o for_o the_o first_o must_v limit_v the_o latter_a 148._o and_o the_o faith_n be_v roman_a the_o church_n must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o all_o your_o cavil_n on_o that_o subject_n come_v to_o nothing_o the_o three_o exception_n be_v against_o the_o place_n out_o of_o s._n bernard_n 12._o and_o s._n austin_n which_o his_o lordship_n say_v be_v mis-applied_n 137._o for_o neither_o of_o they_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a and_o s._n bernard_n perhaps_o neither_o of_o the_o catholic_n nor_o the_o roman_a but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n his_o word_n be_v what_o great_a pride_n than_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o a._n c._n convenient_o to_o his_o purpose_n render_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n resurrect_v whereas_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o as_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o lordship_n say_v he_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v both_o of_o and_o to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v then_o preach_v this_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o say_v ibid._n the_o argument_n hold_v â_fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la to_o show_v the_o more_o exorbitant_a pride_n of_o those_o who_o prefer_v their_o private_a fanatic_a opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n the_o roman_a church_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v for_o you_o own_o no_o catholic_n church_n but_o what_o be_v roman_a and_o therein_o the_o argument_n you_o mention_n will_v hold_v yet_o further_o against_o those_o who_o prefer_v the_o novel_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a faith_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n his_o lordship_n add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prefer_v a_o man_n private_a judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o another_o for_o a_o intelligent_a man_n in_o something_o unsatisfied_a modest_o to_o propose_v his_o doubt_n even_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o much_o more_o may_v a_o whole_a national_a church_n nay_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o protestant_n do_v it_o now_o you_o very_o wise_o leave_v out_o this_o last_o clause_n that_o you_o may_v take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o declaim_v against_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n etc._n etc._n for_o want_n of_o modesty_n but_o what_o pretext_n can_v there_o have_v be_v for_o such_o virulency_n have_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o you_o charge_v they_o if_o you_o will_v but_o have_v give_v we_o all_o that_o his_o lordship_n say_v and_o may_v not_o i_o now_o therefore_o more_o just_o return_v you_o your_o own_o language_n in_o the_o same_o page_n upon_o a_o far_o less_o occasion_n that_o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a robbery_n of_o part_n of_o his_o lordship_n word_n for_o which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n for_o his_o lordship_n as_o it_o be_v foresee_v this_o cavil_n wary_o add_v that_o concern_v a_o whole_a national_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o protestant_n which_o you_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o yourself_o crafty_o leave_v out_o but_o we_o must_v excuse_v our_o adversary_n for_o this_o slip_n though_o it_o be_v a_o unhandsome_a one_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o hide_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o own_o pen_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n only_o apply_v and_o that_o much_o more_o just_o to_o yourself_o for_o a_o more_o palpable_a fault_n in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n wherein_o you_o have_v accuse_v his_o lordship_n for_o one_o of_o that_o kind_n but_o you_o go_v on_o further_o and_o suppose_v the_o doubt_n have_v be_v modest_o propose_v yet_o this_o can_v not_o at_o all_o help_n the_o protestant_a cause_n in_o regard_n their_o doubt_n be_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n already_o determine_v for_o such_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o question_v any_o of_o which_o with_o what_o seem_a modesty_n soever_o be_v sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a be_v it_o our_o present_a business_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v never_o determine_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n or_o any_o proposal_n of_o doubt_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v define_v by_o your_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o great_a doubt_n be_v how_o your_o church_n come_v to_o have_v this_o power_n of_o determine_v point_n of_o faith_n to_o who_o shall_v this_o doubt_n be_v propound_v to_o your_o church_n no_o doubt_n than_o we_o shall_v hear_v from_o she_o as_o now_o we_o do_v from_o you_o that_o to_o question_v it_o with_o what_o seem_a modesty_n soever_o be_v sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o likely_a that_o your_o church_n shall_v ever_o yield_v to_o the_o proposal_n of_o doubt_n and_o you_o do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o so_o for_o it_o will_v save_v protestant_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n when_o they_o see_v your_o church_n so_o incurable_a that_o she_o make_v it_o sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a to_o question_v any_o thing_n she_o have_v determine_v although_o we_o do_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a in_o your_o church_n to_o offer_v to_o obtrude_v erroneous_a doctrine_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o urge_v superstitious_a practice_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o and_o through_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n his_o lordship_n answer_v 138._o 1._o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v all_o over_o the_o world_n catholic_n which_o rome_n never_o yet_o be_v and_o for_o all_o your_o boast_n of_o have_v often_o show_v 149._o that_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o catholic_n be_v all_o one_o i_o dare_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o you_o have_v not_o miserable_o fail_v in_o your_o attempt_n that_o way_n 2._o he_o answer_v that_o a._n c._n apply_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n whereas_o s._n austin_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v upon_o maundy-thursday_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o after_o supper_n or_o both_o 3._o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n
reformation_n vindicate_v the_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n discuss_v the_o proceed_n in_o our_o reformation_n defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a church_n the_o national_a synod_n 1562._o a_o lawful_a synod_n the_o bishop_n no_o intruder_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o justice_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o reformation_n the_o pope_n power_n here_o a_o forcible_a fraudulent_a usurpation_n have_v thus_o far_o examine_v your_o doctrine_n of_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n 1._o we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o main_a business_n concern_v schism_n and_o his_o lordship_n say_v 22._o that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o causeless_o thrust_v from_o you_o and_o therefore_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o thrust_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n you_o answer_v by_o a_o concession_n that_o we_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n which_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o say_v gratis_o you_o pretend_v to_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o expulsion_n so_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o present_a division_n or_o separation_n lie_v at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n door_n if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v most_o just_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o she_o cast_v the_o protestant_n out_o of_o her_o communion_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v thrust_v the_o protestant_n from_o her_o communion_n for_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o that_o must_v be_v the_o schismatical_a party_n and_o not_o the_o protestant_n for_o suppose_v any_o church_n though_o pretend_v to_o be_v never_o so_o catholic_n do_v restrain_v her_o communion_n within_o such_o narrow_a and_o unjust_a bound_n that_o she_o declare_v such_o excommunicate_a who_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o such_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o corruption_n in_o practice_n which_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n may_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o division_n which_o follow_v fall_v upon_o that_o church_n which_o exact_v those_o condition_n from_o the_o member_n of_o her_o communion_n that_o iâ—_n when_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v such_o as_o be_v dangerous_a to_o salvation_n for_o in_o this_o case_n that_o church_n have_v first_o divide_v herself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o lie_a open_a and_o free_a to_o all_o upon_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o christian_a communion_n whatever_o church_n take_v upon_o she_o to_o limit_v and_o enclose_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o catholic_n become_v thereby_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o such_o who_o disow_v such_o a_o unjust_a enclosure_n do_v not_o so_o much_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n so_o enclose_v as_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o universal_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o lie_v open_a and_o free_a like_o a_o common-field_n to_o all_o inhabitant_n now_o if_o any_o particular_a number_n of_o these_o inhabitant_n shall_v agree_v together_o to_o enclose_v part_n of_o it_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v any_o other_o to_o their_o right_n of_o common_a without_o consent_v to_o it_o which_o of_o these_o two_o party_n those_o who_o deny_v to_o yield_v their_o consent_n or_o such_o who_o deny_v their_o right_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o public_a and_o common_a right_n of_o the_o place_n now_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o case_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lie_v open_a to_o all_o such_o who_o own_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o now_o to_o these_o your_o church_n add_v many_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n these_o and_o many_o superstitious_a practice_n be_v enjoin_v by_o she_o as_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n so_o that_o all_o those_o be_v debar_v any_o right_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o who_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o they_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v your_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o first_o violation_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o whatever_o number_n of_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o your_o communion_n for_o not_o consent_v to_o your_o usurpation_n do_v not_o divide_v themselves_o from_o you_o any_o further_a than_o you_o have_v first_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o when_o your_o church_n by_o this_o act_n be_v already_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o disow_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o your_o church_n be_v become_v schismatical_a can_v certain_o be_v any_o culpable_a separation_n for_o whatever_o be_v so_o must_v be_v from_o a_o church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v catholic_n but_o in_o our_o case_n it_o be_v from_o a_o church_n so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_n i._n e._n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v divide_v herself_o from_o the_o belief_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o herein_o a_o great_a mistake_n be_v commit_v by_o you_o when_o you_o measure_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o 2._o or_o most_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o such_o a_o age_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o some_o one_o particular_a age_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v preserve_v from_o all_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o necessity_n at_o all_o to_o assert_v and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n you_o have_v for_o say_v 159._o that_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o calvin_n confess_v à _fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o such_o a_o separation_n necessary_o involve_v separation_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n now_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v agree_v but_o to_o disagree_v from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o those_o church_n differ_v among_o themselves_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o to_o disagree_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o man_n be_v divide_v from_o all_o mankind_n who_o do_v in_o some_o feature_n or_o other_o differ_v from_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n but_o although_o he_o do_v so_o he_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o any_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o that_o be_v to_o differ_v from_o all_o but_o when_o he_o only_o differ_v from_o one_o in_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o eye_n from_o another_o in_o his_o complexion_n another_o in_o the_o air_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n this_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v differ_v from_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o something_o or_o other_o yet_o be_v a_o man_n still_o as_o well_o as_o any_o because_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o that_o in_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v which_o be_v humane_a nature_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n 2._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o particular_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o or_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o by_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v catholic_n now_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o proper_o relate_v to_o its_o be_v and_o constitution_n for_o whatever_o else_o there_o be_v however_o universal_a it_o may_v be_v be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o what_o be_v so_o extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a it_o be_v no_o proper_a separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v all_o man_n be_v agree_v that_o some_o particular_a
first_o occasion_n to_o the_o reformation_n if_o then_o these_o be_v not_o catholick_o receive_v a_o particular_a church_n may_v without_o schism_n reject_v they_o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v from_o schism_n by_o yourself_o as_o to_o these_o point_n here_o mention_v which_o you_o willing_o omit_v because_o you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v universal_o receive_v in_o all_o church_n in_o christendom_n 2._o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o insist_v on_o you_o give_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n at_o all_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o appear_v that_o these_o be_v hold_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n by_o all_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o then_o you_o do_v most_o unreasonable_o condemn_v the_o greek_a and_o abyssine_a church_n etc._n etc._n for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n if_o they_o own_v all_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o they_o must_v do_v so_o if_o they_o agree_v with_o your_o church_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n you_o mention_v as_o catholic_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o who_o you_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o if_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o church_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o what_o be_v catholic_n then_o those_o doctrine_n can_v be_v so_o which_o those_o great_a church_n differ_v from_o you_o in_o by_o your_o own_o argument_n but_o so_o far_o be_v it_o i_o say_v from_o appear_v that_o these_o be_v hold_v so_o by_o all_o church_n in_o christendom_n that_o you_o can_v prove_v they_o be_v so_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o before_o the_o reformation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o take_v here_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o take_v in_o all_o such_o who_o be_v the_o visible_a member_n of_o her_o communion_n now_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o be_v embrace_v only_o by_o a_o party_n in_o your_o church_n another_o party_n oppose_v it_o both_o which_o still_o remain_v member_n of_o your_o communion_n for_o whatever_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n according_a to_o you_o be_v so_o receive_v that_o those_o who_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o do_v thereby_o become_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v by_o the_o church_n so_o declare_v herself_o in_o those_o point_n that_o she_o admit_v none_o to_o her_o communion_n but_o upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o now_o will_v you_o say_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o your_o church_n as_o to_o these_o doctrine_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v transubstantiation_n real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n veneration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n so_o define_v then_o by_o your_o church_n to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n that_o whoever_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o they_o be_v declare_v excommunicate_a and_o cast_v out_o of_o your_o church_n if_o not_o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o your_o own_o ground_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v universal_o hold_v and_o believe_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o true_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o themselves_o for_o whatever_o your_o church_n define_v concern_v they_o they_o be_v not_o more_o or_o less_o so_o in_o themselves_o for_o your_o church_n definition_n but_o i_o say_v you_o can_v assert_v that_o these_o be_v hold_v by_o your_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n till_o they_o be_v define_v to_o be_v such_o for_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n that_o which_o difference_v a_o catholic_n doctrine_n from_o a_o particular_a opinion_n be_v the_o church_n definition_n before_o then_o the_o church_n have_v pass_v a_o definition_n in_o these_o point_n they_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o make_v this_o somewhat_o clear_a because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o undeceive_v those_o who_o be_v tell_v as_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o at_o the_o reformation_n we_o reject_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v universal_o own_v for_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v own_v for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o i_o pray_v tell_v we_o be_v there_o not_o several_a sort_n of_o opinion_n among_o you_o at_o this_o day_n none_o of_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n and_o this_o you_o constant_o tell_v we_o when_o we_o object_n to_o you_o your_o dissension_n about_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n the_o superiority_n of_o pope_n over_o general_a council_n the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o dispute_n about_o praedestination_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o difference_n in_o these_o point_n you_o answer_v that_o these_o hinder_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n because_o these_o be_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la that_o man_n shall_v hold_v either_o way_n when_o we_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n concern_v these_o thing_n your_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v define_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o other_o that_o what_o the_o church_n have_v define_v be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o the_o denier_n of_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n but_o where_o the_o church_n have_v not_o define_v those_o be_v not_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o only_o at_o best_a but_o pious_a opinion_n and_o man_n may_v be_v good_a catholic_n and_o yet_o differ_v about_o they_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o be_v this_o your_o doctrine_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o there_o may_v be_v heretic_n within_o your_o church_n as_o well_o as_o without_o if_o it_o be_v your_o doctrine_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v these_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n if_o they_o be_v produce_v those_o definition_n for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v be_v own_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o at_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n they_o be_v account_v so_o tell_v we_o when_o and_o where_o those_o doctrine_n be_v define_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o definition_n concern_v they_o they_o can_v not_o by_o your_o church_n be_v account_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n at_o the_o most_o they_o can_v be_v but_o only_o pious_a opinion_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n among_o you_o be_v and_o consequent_o man_n may_v be_v catholic_n still_o though_o they_o dispute_v or_o deny_v they_o and_o how_o then_o come_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v account_v heretic_n in_o their_o reformation_n if_o upon_o your_o own_o principle_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o deny_v be_v then_o no_o catholic_n doctrine_n though_o you_o shall_v therefore_o prove_v more_o than_o you_o have_v do_v that_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v general_o receive_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n unless_o you_o make_v it_o impossible_a that_o mere_a opinion_n shall_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o your_o church_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n you_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o bare_a general_a reception_n that_o it_o be_v a_o catholic_n doctrine_n unless_o you_o will_v attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o notion_n under_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v whether_o as_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o than_o you_o must_v remember_v to_o prove_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o those_o who_o do_v receive_v it_o receive_v it_o under_o that_o notion_n as_o for_o instance_n 8._o in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o article_n by_o you_o mention_v transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o all_o who_o be_v in_o your_o church_n communion_n do_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o do_v unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o none_o can_v be_v of_o your_o church_n unless_o they_o believe_v they_o which_o be_v again_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v unless_o your_o church_n have_v so_o define_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o thus_o we_o see_v your_o first_o task_n be_v render_v impossible_a viz._n to_o know_v whether_o all_o in_o your_o church_n hold_v these_o doctrine_n or_o no_o
impose_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v before_o only_o the_o error_n of_o particular_a person_n as_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o 3._o i_o may_v answer_v yet_o further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_n that_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o christian_a church_n in_o any_o one_o age_n but_o it_o must_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v so_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v own_v for_o catholic_n not_o only_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o communion_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v these_o doctrine_n so_o own_v to_o be_v true_o catholic_n unless_o you_o can_v first_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o one_o age_n can_v never_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_n which_o be_v not_o so_o you_o see_v therefore_o your_o task_n increase_v further_a upon_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o a._n d._n 1517._o such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n be_v look_v on_o as_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o but_o that_o for_o 1517._o year_n successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o time_n they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v so_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v more_o easy_o believe_v you_o when_o you_o will_v therefore_o prove_v transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n image-worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o good_a doctrine_n mention_v by_o you_o in_o a_o constant_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o catholic_n doctrine_n you_o may_v then_o say_v that_o protestant_n in_o deny_v these_o do_v take_v away_o something_a catholic_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o till_o that_o time_n these_o answer_n may_v abundant_o suffice_v we_o now_o come_v close_o to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o 9_o before_o we_o examine_v the_o particular_n of_o it_o the_o general_a ground_n on_o which_o it_o proceed_v must_v somewhat_o further_o be_v clear_v which_o his_o lordship_n tell_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n reform_v themselves_o in_o case_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o to_o which_o you_o say_v 6._o that_o you_o grant_v in_o effect_n as_o great_a power_n as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o do_v to_o particular_a church_n to_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n in_o reform_v error_n and_o abuse_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n only_o we_o require_v that_o they_o proceed_v with_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o in_o all_o matter_n and_o decree_n of_o faith_n especial_o when_o they_o define_v or_o declare_v point_v not_o general_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_n truth_n what_o you_o grant_v in_o effect_n at_o first_o you_o in_o effect_n deny_v again_o afterward_o for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o reformation_n of_o such_o error_n and_o abuse_n as_o may_v come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o you_o grant_v a_o power_n to_o reform_v only_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n consent_n you_o grant_v no_o power_n to_o reform_v at_o all_o for_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n have_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o how_o little_a his_o consent_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o reformation_n for_o his_o lordship_n true_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o capellus_n who_o deny_v particular_a church_n any_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n of_o faith_n without_o consult_v the_o roman_a see_v 3._o that_o as_o capellus_n can_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a see_v must_v be_v consult_v with_o before_o any_o reformation_n be_v make_v so_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o be_v it_o prove_v and_o practise_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o reformation_n for_o it_o will_v be_v long_o enough_o before_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v cure_v if_o that_o see_v alone_o shall_v be_v her_o physician_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v her_o disease_n now_o to_o this_o you_o say_v that_o even_o capellus_n himself_o require_v this_o as_o though_o capellus_n be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o his_o lordship_n answer_v as_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n but_o beside_o you_o say_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a for_o it_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o milevitan_n and_o carthaginian_a council_n which_o as_o st._n austin_n witness_v send_v their_o decree_n touch_v grace_n original_a sin_n in_o infant_n and_o other_o matter_n against_o pelagius_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o business_n of_o reformation_n that_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v attempt_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n that_o these_o council_n do_v by_o julius_n a_o african_a bishop_n communicate_v their_o decree_n to_o pope_n innocent_a who_o deny_v but_o what_o be_v it_o you_o will_v thence_o infer_v to_o your_o purpose_n for_o the_o utmost_a which_o can_v be_v draw_v hence_o be_v that_o they_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o contribute_v his_o assistance_n in_o condemn_v pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n by_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v to_o their_o decree_n that_o so_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n that_o grow_a heresy_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v suppress_v and_o who_o deny_v but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v great_a reputation_n which_o be_v all_o that_o authority_n imply_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n may_v be_v more_o serviceable_a in_o prevent_v the_o growth_n of_o pelagianism_n if_o it_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o african_a council_n in_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n but_o because_o they_o communicate_v their_o decree_n to_o pope_n innocent_n desire_v his_o consent_n with_o they_o that_o therefore_o no_o reformation_n shall_v be_v attempt_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o very_a far-fetched_a inference_n and_o unhappy_o draw_v from_o those_o african_a father_n who_o so_o stout_o oppose_v zosimus_n innocent_n successor_n in_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n about_o the_o business_n of_o apiarius_n do_v they_o think_v you_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o reform_v the_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o those_o encroachment_n of_o power_n which_o zosimus_n will_v have_v usurp_v over_o they_o nay_o it_o appear_v that_o till_o the_o african_a father_n have_v better_o inform_v he_o zosimus_n do_v not_o a_o little_a favour_n coelestius_n himself_o and_o in_o case_n he_o have_v go_v on_o so_o to_o do_v do_v you_o think_v they_o will_v have_v think_v themselves_o ever_o the_o less_o oblige_v to_o reform_v their_o church_n from_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o begin_v to_o spread_v among_o they_o and_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o zosimus_n and_o they_o though_o they_o carry_v it_o with_o all_o fairness_n towards_o the_o roman_a see_v yet_o they_o be_v still_o careful_a to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v their_o own_o privilege_n and_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v then_o have_v challenge_v that_o power_n over_o they_o which_o he_o have_v do_v since_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v not_o have_v strike_v at_o call_v such_o encroachment_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o unhandsomness_n or_o incivility_n and_o will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o look_v on_o he_o as_o the_o only_a physician_n of_o it_o to_o that_o pretence_n that_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o till_o the_o time_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 10._o his_o lordship_n answer_v first_o it_o be_v true_a a_o general_n council_n free_a and_o entire_a 4._o will_v have_v be_v the_o best_a remedy_n and_o most_o able_a for_o a_o gangrene_n that_o have_v spread_v so_o far_o and_o eat_v so_o deep_a into_o christianity_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v suffer_v this_o gangrene_n to_o endanger_v life_n and_o all_o rather_o than_o be_v cure_v in_o time_n by_o a_o physician_n of_o weak_a knowledge_n and_o a_o less_o able_a hand_n second_o we_o live_v to_o see_v since_o if_o we_o have_v stay_v and_o expect_v a_o general_n council_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o any_o for_o that_o at_o trent_n be_v neither_o general_n nor_o free_a and_o for_o the_o error_n which_o rome_n have_v contract_v it_o confirm_v they_o it_o cure_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o i_o much_o doubt_v whether_o ever_o that_o council_n such_o as_o it_o be_v will_v have_v be_v call_v if_o some_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n under_o supreme_a and_o regal_a power_n have_v not_o first_o set_v upon_o this_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n which_o
consecrate_v and_o invest_v in_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o place_n be_v supply_v by_o worthy_a person_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o canonical_a number_n of_o edward-bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n due_o consecrate_v by_o other_o hand_n and_o for_o all_o this_o must_v all_o these_o person_n be_v intruder_n and_o intrude_v themselves_o by_o force_n and_o that_o into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o lawful_a bishop_n when_o so_o many_o see_v be_v actual_o vacant_a and_o the_o rest_n by_o due_a form_n of_o law_n into_o which_o other_o bishop_n be_v elect_v and_o legal_o consecrate_v notwithstanding_o the_o putid_v fable_n of_o the_o nagshead_n ordination_n which_o have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o evident_o be_v disprove_v that_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o find_v you_o have_v so_o much_o modesty_n as_o not_o to_o mention_v it_o these_o bishop_n be_v thus_o legal_o invest_v in_o their_o place_n to_o who_o do_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o english_a church_n belong_v to_o these_o or_o to_o those_o who_o be_v just_o deprive_v if_o to_o these_o be_v not_o they_o then_o the_o due_a representative_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o a_o national_a synod_n who_o with_o those_o of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n make_v up_o a_o true_a national_a council_n and_o if_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o such_o to_o consider_v what_o appertain_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o they_o undertake_v not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o legal_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o arrogant_o usurp_v by_o they_o but_o to_o draw_v up_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v own_v by_o all_o such_o who_o enjoy_v any_o place_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o they_o be_v neither_o intruder_n neither_o do_v they_o act_v any_o thing_n beyond_o their_o place_n and_o authority_n but_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o quarrel_v with_o their_o vocation_n mission_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a i._n e._n canonical_a and_o just_a all_o these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n and_o they_o be_v but_o word_n for_o not_o one_o syllable_n like_o a_o proof_n be_v suggest_v i_o tell_v you_o then_o not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o a_o needless_a vindication_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o you_o give_v we_o no_o reason_n to_o question_v it_o that_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o you_o have_v any_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o your_o church_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o we_o have_v too_o and_o that_o our_o vocation_n and_o mission_n be_v far_o more_o consonant_a to_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n than_o you_o be_v 14._o but_o the_o main_a quarrel_n be_v still_o behind_o which_o be_v that_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v true_a bishop_n 196._o and_o pastor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o their_o assembly_n a_o lawful_a national_a council_n yet_o you_o say_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v the_o like_a that_o other_o provincial_a council_n have_v do_v that_o they_o act_v direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o which_o charge_n lie_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o condemn_v point_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v general_o believe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o this_o you_o know_v we_o deny_v and_o you_o bare_o affirm_v it_o and_o i_o have_v show_v some_o reason_n of_o our_o denial_n already_o and_o shall_v do_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o particular_n 2._o in_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o great_a heresy_n indeed_o but_o never_o yet_o condemn_v in_o any_o general_n council_n 3._o in_o convening_n against_o the_o express_a will_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v then_o think_v that_o a_o fault_n when_o you_o prove_v it_o belong_v to_o that_o only_a to_o summon_v all_o council_n general_n national_a and_o provincial_a 4._o in_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n or_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o it_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o his_o usurp_a authority_n you_o must_v prove_v it_o a_o fault_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o it_o i._n e._n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o obedience_n to_o it_o for_o that_o be_v all_o the_o deprivation_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v if_o you_o mean_v just_a authority_n show_v wherein_o it_o lie_v whence_o he_o have_v it_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o come_v into_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o you_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v a_o just_a claim_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o a_o fault_n who_o disown_v it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o or_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v one_o in_o you_o to_o lay_v such_o thing_n and_o so_o many_o to_o our_o charge_n and_o not_o offer_v to_o give_v evidence_n for_o one_o of_o they_o but_o i_o must_v consider_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n lie_v in_o dictate_v and_o not_o prove_v thus_o then_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o proceed_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v very_o regular_a and_o just_a be_v build_v on_o sufficient_a ground_n manage_v in_o a_o legal_a manner_n and_o carry_v on_o with_o due_a moderation_n which_o be_v the_o high_a commendation_n can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o do_v with_o the_o great_a right_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o which_o you_o object_v against_o our_o reformation_n but_o some_o fault_n of_o the_o reformer_n as_o to_o which_o his_o lordship_n have_v already_o say_v if_o any_o such_o be_v find_v they_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o reformation_n 170._o and_o they_o be_v long_o since_o go_v to_o god_n to_o answer_v it_o to_o who_o i_o leave_v they_o which_o answer_v so_o full_a of_o justice_n and_o modesty_n one_o will_v have_v think_v shall_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n but_o you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o it_o for_o you_o will_v have_v those_o fault_n to_o come_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reformer_n but_o be_v entail_v on_o their_o successor_n but_o a_o short_a answer_n will_v suffice_v for_o both_o these_o show_v we_o what_o avow_a principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tend_v to_o any_o real_a sacrilege_n before_o you_o charge_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o flow_v from_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o reformer_n to_o continue_v in_o any_o sacrilegious_a action_n let_v those_o plead_v for_o they_o who_o will_n i_o shall_v not_o but_o leave_v they_o as_o his_o lordship_n do_v to_o answer_v such_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o memorandum_n which_o his_o lordship_n conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o that_o he_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o general_n church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n force_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v not_o doubt_v 6._o but_o that_o as_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n will_v have_v reform_v herself_o have_v she_o be_v in_o all_o part_n free_v of_o the_o roman_a yoke_n so_o while_o she_o be_v for_o the_o most_o in_o these_o western_a part_n under_o that_o yoke_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o the_o chief_a hindrance_n of_o reformation_n you_o answer_v with_o some_o stomach_n by_o what_o force_n i_o pray_v be_v it_o possible_a or_o ibid._n can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o a_o single_a bishop_n of_o no_o very_a large_a diocese_n shall_v be_v able_a by_o force_n to_o bring_v into_o subjection_n so_o many_o large_a province_n of_o christendom_n as_o confess_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n power_n when_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n begin_v but_o what_o reasonable_a man_n can_v imagine_v that_o a_o single_a bishop_n indeed_o of_o no_o very_o large_a diocese_n if_o keep_v within_o his_o bound_n shall_v in_o progress_n of_o time_n extend_v his_o power_n so_o far_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v but_o by_o one_o of_o these_o two_o mean_n force_n or_o fraud_n and_o since_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o displease_v at_o the_o former_a i_o pray_v take_v the_o latter_a or_o rather_o the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o together_o for_o that_o there_o be_v force_n use_v appear_v by_o the_o manifold_a resistance_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o
zosimus_n send_v into_o africa_n to_o negotiate_v this_o affair_n no_o soon_o do_v they_o hear_v this_o but_o they_o be_v startle_v and_o amaze_v at_o it_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o upon_o this_o they_o declare_v themselves_o willing_a to_o yield_v to_o what_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o nicene_n canon_n thence_o they_o propound_v that_o a_o more_o exact_a search_n may_v be_v make_v into_o the_o authentical_a copy_n of_o they_o for_o they_o profess_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o they_o have_v among_o they_o although_o caecilianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o bring_v home_o those_o copy_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n for_o in_o all_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n whether_o arabic_a or_o other_o the_o name_n of_o caecilian_a appear_v now_o caecilian_n be_v immediate_a predecessor_n in_o carthage_n to_o aurelius_n who_o preside_v in_o that_o council_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v debate_v and_o there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 58._o there_o be_v but_o twenty_o canon_n but_o in_o order_n to_o further_a satisfaction_n they_o decree_v that_o a_o message_n shall_v be_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n to_o find_v out_o the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o after_o a_o most_o diligent_a search_v no_o more_o canon_n can_v be_v find_v then_o what_o the_o african_a father_n have_v before_o and_o thence_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n have_v send_v they_o the_o true_a and_o complete_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 363._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cyril_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n mention_v their_o desire_n of_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n out_o of_o the_o archive_v of_o that_o church_n so_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o faithful_a copy_n of_o the_o authentic_a synod_n of_o nice_a 360._o now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n for_o turrianus_n his_o conjecture_n arab._n that_o the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v translate_v into_o arabic_a by_o alexander_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o in_o pentapolis_n or_o egypt_n who_o only_o understand_v that_o language_n and_o that_o before_o the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v burn_v of_o which_o athanasius_n complain_v who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v find_v out_o these_o arabic_a canon_n than_o cyril_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o this_o occasion_n especial_o when_o the_o full_a and_o authentic_a copy_n be_v so_o extreme_o desire_v and_o since_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o appear_v then_o upon_o the_o most_o diligent_a inquiry_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o these_o eighty_o arabic_a canon_n be_v the_o imposture_n of_o some_o latter_a age_n beside_o if_o these_o canon_n have_v be_v genuine_a and_o authentic_a what_o imaginable_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la as_o the_o other_o twenty_o be_v for_o as_o jacobus_n leschasserius_fw-la well_o observe_v we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v govern_v at_o random_n by_o loose_a and_o disperse_a canon_n whereby_o it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o have_v foist_v in_o false_a and_o supposititious_a canon_n 444._o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a body_n and_o collection_n of_o they_o digest_v into_o a_o exact_a order_n so_o that_o none_o can_v add_v to_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o whatever_o canon_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o body_n have_v no_o power_n or_o force_v at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la that_o learned_a person_n have_v abundant_o prove_v from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o have_v many_o passage_n refer_v to_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o question_n make_v but_o that_o which_o justellus_n publish_v be_v the_o true_a collection_n of_o those_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o codex_fw-la in_o which_o we_o find_v but_o only_o the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v no_o more_o appear_v by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o only_a these_o twenty_o canon_n be_v ever_o own_a by_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o have_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n know_v of_o so_o many_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o sure_o at_o least_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o can_v we_o possible_o think_v that_o those_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n for_o the_o nicene_n council_n shall_v have_v leave_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v object_v by_o binius_fw-la bellarmin_n and_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o those_o proof_n either_o depend_v upon_o thing_n as_o supposititious_a as_o the_o arabic_a canon_n themselves_o such_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o julius_n and_o athanasius_n ad_fw-la marcum_fw-la or_o else_o they_o only_o prove_v that_o several_a other_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o such_o like_a which_o may_v be_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n without_o put_v they_o into_o the_o canon_n as_o baronius_n confess_v but_o there_o can_v be_v any_o evidence_n bring_v of_o any_o canon_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n polity_n for_o about_o that_o theodoret_n and_o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v which_o be_v not_o among_o these_o twenty_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o arabic_a canon_n be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n of_o late_a time_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n 108._o and_o therefore_o baronius_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretence_n of_o pisanus_n and_o turrianus_n from_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n and_o that_o out_o of_o marcellus_n his_o library_n yet_o since_o these_o canon_n be_v unknown_a in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o african_a church_n about_o the_o nicene_n canon_n leave_v the_o patronage_n of_o they_o to_o such_o as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o and_o spondanus_n in_o his_o contraction_n of_o he_o though_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n he_o say_v 42._o baronius_n be_v sometime_o more_o inclinable_a to_o the_o enlarge_a number_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n yet_o he_o relate_v it_o as_o his_o positive_a opinion_n that_o he_o reject_v all_o but_o the_o twenty_o whether_o arabic_a or_o other_o as_o spurious_a and_o supposititious_a you_o see_v then_o what_o a_o fair_a choice_n you_o have_v make_v of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o other_o patriarch_n by_o when_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o three_o canon_n nor_o any_o canon_n at_o all_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o a_o spurious_a figment_n like_o those_o of_o isidore_n mercator_n who_o think_v all_o will_v pass_v for_o gold_n which_o make_v for_o the_o interess_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v there_o not_o such_o a_o strong_a and_o pregnant_a evidence_n from_o authority_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v supposititious_a 5._o yet_o the_o incongruity_n of_o they_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n will_v abundant_o manifest_v it_o if_o we_o have_v time_n to_o compare_v many_o of_o those_o canon_n with_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n concern_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o patriarch_n your_o follow_a word_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o a_o further_a enquiry_n into_o this_o also_o say_v you_o viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n show_v 184._o which_o be_v always_o the_o best_a expositor_n and_o assertor_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v require_v to_o all_o new_a elect_a patriarch_n
of_o rome_n alone_o if_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o 162._o but_o your_o narrative_n give_v we_o a_o rare_a account_n why_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n viz._n that_o they_o dare_v not_o appear_v there_o or_o else_o know_v it_o will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n 185._o but_o by_o what_o argument_n do_v you_o prove_v they_o dare_v not_o appear_v there_o before_o when_o we_o see_v they_o go_v ready_o thither_o after_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v rome_n for_o the_o place_n where_o their_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v if_o they_o think_v it_o be_v to_o so_o little_a purpose_n for_o we_o see_v the_o donatist_n never_o except_v against_o the_o place_n at_o all_o or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o constantine_n make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o analinus_fw-la the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n ten_o of_o their_o party_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o negotiate_v their_o affair_n before_o the_o delegate_n this_o be_v but_o therefore_o a_o very_a lame_a account_n why_o the_o first_o appeal_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o know_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v you_o further_o the_o emperor_n dislike_v their_o proceed_n and_o tell_v they_o express_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o neither_o dare_v he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o bishop_n but_o on_o what_o ground_n he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v by_o his_o undertake_n it_o at_o last_o and_o pass_v a_o final_a judgement_n in_o this_o cause_n himself_o after_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n at_o arles_n can_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o if_o constantine_n have_v judge_v it_o unlawful_a can_v their_o importunity_n have_v excuse_v it_o and_o can_v it_o be_v any_o other_o then_o unlawful_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v be_v account_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n among_o you_o now_o for_o any_o prince_n to_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o cause_n already_o determine_v by_o the_o pope_n because_o of_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o it_o indeed_o constantine_n do_v at_o first_o prudent_o wave_v the_o business_n himself_o and_o that_o i_o suppose_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o donatist_n in_o their_o petition_n have_v entreat_v that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n may_v umpire_n the_o business_n either_o because_o that_o be_v then_o the_o place_n of_o the_o emperor_n residence_n or_o else_o that_o gaul_n under_o constantius_n have_v escape_v the_o late_a persecution_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o suspicion_n of_o those_o crime_n whereof_o caecilian_n and_o felix_n of_o aptung_n be_v accuse_v but_o however_o though_o constantine_n do_v not_o sit_v as_o judge_v himself_o he_o appoint_v marinus_n rheticius_n and_o maternus_n to_o join_v with_o melchiade_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o determine_v this_o case_n but_o this_o he_o do_v you_o say_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o donatist_n what_o to_o join_v other_o bishop_n with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o equal_a power_n for_o decide_v controversy_n and_o all_o this_o mere_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o schismatical_a donatist_n be_v this_o think_v you_o become_v one_o who_o believe_v the_o pope_n universal_a pastourship_n by_o divine_a right_n well_o fare_v then_o the_o answer_n of_o other_o who_o love_n to_o speak_v plain_a truth_n and_o impute_v all_o these_o proceed_n to_o constantine_n ignorance_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o catechumen_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o methinks_v the_o universal_a pastor_n or_o some_o of_o those_o nineteen_o bishop_n who_o sit_v at_o rome_n in_o this_o business_n or_o of_o those_o two_o hundred_o who_o you_o say_v meet_v afterward_o at_o arles_n about_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o little_a better_o instruct_v he_o in_o his_o duty_n and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v so_o far_o on_o in_o it_o as_o from_o delegate_a judge_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o among_o they_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o resume_v it_o afterward_o himself_o both_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v it_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v as_o you_o say_v protest_v against_o this_o as_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a will_v none_o of_o the_o bishop_n hinder_v he_o from_o do_v it_o 186._o but_o where_o do_v constantine_n profess_v against_o it_o as_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a if_o so_o no_o circumstance_n no_o importunity_n can_v ever_o make_v it_o lawful_a unless_o you_o think_v the_o importunity_n of_o joseph_n mistress_n will_v have_v make_v adultery_n no_o sin_n in_o he_o if_o constantine_n say_v he_o will_v ask_v the_o bishop_n pardon_v in_o it_o that_o may_v be_v as_o look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o more_o competent_a judge_n but_o not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o you_o say_v well_o but_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o justice_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n 10._o that_o he_o come_v not_o in_o before_o it_o be_v due_a time_n and_o the_o matter_n orderly_o bring_v before_o he_o i_o be_o very_o much_o of_o your_o mind_n in_o this_o and_o if_o all_o pope_n since_o melchiade_n have_v use_v the_o same_o justice_n and_o moderation_n to_o have_v stay_v till_o thing_n have_v be_v orderly_o bring_v to_o they_o and_o not_o usurp_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o other_o church_n thing_n have_v be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o they_o be_v have_v there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o as_o melchiade_n who_o show_v so_o much_o christian_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o business_n that_o great_a schism_n which_o your_o church_n have_v cause_v by_o her_o arrogant_a pretence_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v but_o how_o come_v you_o to_o know_v that_o this_o case_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n cognizance_n who_o tell_v you_o this_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o miltiades_n extant_a in_o eusebius_n intimate_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o write_v to_o he_o as_o one_o delegated_a to_o hear_v that_o cause_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o give_v he_o instruction_n in_o order_n to_o it_o 5._o do_v the_o donatist_n or_o their_o adversary_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n do_v the_o pope_n himself_o ever_o express_a or_o intimate_v it_o it_o seem_v he_o want_v your_o information_n much_o at_o that_o time_n or_o it_o may_v be_v like_o the_o late_a pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n he_o may_v say_v he_o be_v breed_v no_o divine_a and_o therefore_o may_v the_o less_o understand_v his_o duty_n but_o can_v it_o possible_o enter_v into_o your_o head_n that_o this_o case_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o by_o way_n of_o regular_a appeal_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o assert_v afterward_o be_v this_o the_o way_n of_o appeal_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o petition_v he_o to_o appoint_v judge_n to_o hear_v the_o case_n if_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n must_v be_v determine_v from_o these_o proceed_n to_o be_v sure_a the_o last_o resort_n will_v be_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o appeal_n whether_o the_o african_a bishop_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o donatist_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o foreign_a bishop_n or_o they_o take_v it_o themselves_o be_v not_o much_o material_a because_o the_o schism_n be_v so_o great_a at_o home_n that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o end_n the_o controversy_n by_o stand_v to_o a_o fair_a arbitration_n among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o there_o seem_v a_o necessity_n on_o both_o side_n of_o refer_v the_o business_n to_o some_o unconcerned_a person_n who_o may_v hear_v the_o allegation_n and_o judge_n indifferent_o between_o they_o and_o no_o other_o way_n do_v the_o nineteen_o bishop_n at_o rome_n proceed_v with_o they_o but_o as_o indifferent_a arbitrator_n and_o therefore_o the_o witness_n and_o allegation_n on_o both_o side_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o power_n at_o all_o challenge_v absolute_o to_o bind_v the_o person_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o final_a judgement_n in_o the_o case_n 187._o the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v this_o power_n or_o no_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o donatists_n question_n whether_o melchiade_n aught_o to_o have_v undertake_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o have_v be_v already_o determine_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o lxx_o bishop_n in_o africa_n but_o upon_o st._n augustine_n answer_n who_o justify_v
nice_a for_o if_o this_o be_v take_v care_n for_o as_o to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o laity_n how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o have_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o bishop_n that_o so_o they_o who_o be_v in_o their_o own_o province_n suspend_v from_o communion_n be_v not_o hasty_o or_o undue_o admit_v by_o your_o holiness_n let_v your_o holiness_n also_o reject_v the_o wicked_a refuge_n of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n for_o no_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n have_v take_v that_o from_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o nice_a have_v subject_v both_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o bishop_n io_o their_o metropolitan_n for_o they_o have_v most_o wise_o and_o just_o provide_v that_o every_o business_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o begin_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o every_o province_n that_o so_o equity_n may_v be_v prudent_o discover_v and_o constant_o hold_v by_o christ_n priest_n especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o every_o one_o if_o he_o be_v offend_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n or_o even_o to_o a_o universal_a council_n unless_o perhaps_o some_o body_n believe_v that_o god_n can_v inspire_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o justice_n of_o examination_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o refuse_v it_o to_o a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n or_o how_o can_v a_o judgement_n make_v beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v valid_a to_o which_o the_o person_n of_o necessary_a witness_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o sex_n and_o age_n or_o of_o many_o other_o intervening_a impediment_n for_o this_o send_n of_o man_n to_o we_o from_o your_o holiness_n we_o do_v not_o find_v command_v by_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o do_v long_o since_o send_v to_o we_o by_o faustinus_n our_o fellow-bishop_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o can_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n send_v by_o holy_a cyril_n our_o colleague_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o by_o the_o venerable_a atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o also_o we_o send_v to_o your_o predecessor_n boniface_n of_o happy_a memory_n by_o innocent_a a_o presbyter_n and_o marcellus_n a_o deacon_n take_v heed_n also_o of_o send_v to_o we_o any_o of_o your_o clerk_n for_o executor_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o lest_o we_o seem_v to_o bring_v the_o swell_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o bear_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o humility_n before_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n and_o concern_v our_o brother_n faustinus_n apiarius_n be_v now_o for_o his_o wickedness_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v confident_a that_o our_o brotherly_a love_n continue_v through_o the_o goodness_n and_o moderation_n of_o your_o holiness_n africa_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o he_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o large_a produce_v this_o noble_a monument_n of_o the_o prudence_n courage_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o african_a father_n enough_o to_o put_v any_o reasonable_a man_n out_o of_o the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o a_o universal_a pastorship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o wonder_v not_o that_o baronius_n say_v there_o be_v some_o hard_a thing_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o perron_n sweat_v and_o toil_n so_o much_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n to_o enervate_a the_o force_n of_o it_o for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o record_n of_o it_o last_o we_o have_v a_o impregnable_a bulwark_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o methinks_v you_o may_v blush_v for_o shame_n to_o produce_v those_o african_a father_n as_o determine_v the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o rome_n who_o with_o as_o much_o evidence_n and_o reason_n as_o courage_n and_o resolution_n do_v final_o oppose_v it_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o convince_o against_o these_o appeal_n than_o be_v here_o urge_v by_o they_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o authority_n from_o council_n nor_o any_o foundation_n in_o justice_n and_o equity_n that_o god_n presence_n be_v as_o well_o in_o africa_n as_o rome_n no_o doubt_n than_o they_o never_o imagine_v any_o infallibility_n there_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o tend_v only_o to_o nourish_v swell_a pride_n and_o secular_a ambition_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o send_v legate_n to_o hear_v cause_n and_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o such_o as_o faustinus_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o it_o to_o offer_v more_o at_o large_a to_o explain_v they_o i_o hope_v then_o this_o will_v make_v you_o sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n you_o have_v do_v the_o african_a father_n by_o say_v that_o they_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v hear_v at_o rome_n your_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n 15._o which_o his_o lordship_n produce_v concern_v appeal_n 54_o viz._n that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v to_o put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o those_o cause_n which_o come_v before_o he_o by_o appeal_n from_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o therefore_o be_v take_v off_o already_o but_o you_o wonder_v his_o lordship_n shall_v expose_v to_o view_v the_o follow_a word_n of_o s._n gregory_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n there_o they_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n then_o sure_o it_o follow_v say_v you_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v jurisdiction_n be_v not_o only_o over_o the_o western_a and_o southern_a province_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n whither_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o never_o extend_v see_v how_o well_o you_o make_v good_a the_o common_a say_n that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o admiration_n for_o wherefore_o shall_v you_o wonder_v at_o his_o lordship_n produce_v these_o word_n if_o you_o have_v either_o understand_v or_o consider_v the_o abundant_a answer_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o 171._o 1._o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o patriarch_n in_o those_o church_n his_o judgement_n be_v final_a and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o church-government_n britain_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n of_o which_o afterward_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o under_o some_o either_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a 4._o if_o any_o such_o be_v it_o be_v gratis_n dictum_fw-la and_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o such_o church_n wherever_o seat_v in_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v on_o rome_n and_o do_v you_o still_o wonder_v why_o his_o lordship_n produce_v these_o word_n i_o may_v more_o just_o wonder_v why_o you_o return_v no_o answer_n to_o what_o his_o lordship_n here_o say_v but_o still_o the_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la stick_v with_o you_o if_o his_o lordship_n have_v not_o particular_o speak_v to_o that_o it_o be_v because_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o some_o pre-eminence_n of_o that_o church_n above_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o universal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o and_o if_o gregory_n understand_v more_o by_o it_o as_o his_o lordship_n say_v it_o be_v gratis_n dictum_fw-la and_o gregory_n himself_o be_v not_o a_o person_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o now_o as_o you_o express_v it_o his_o lordship_n take_v a_o leap_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 188._o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o neither_o his_o lordship_n nor_o we_o take_v a_o leap_n from_o thence_o hither_o but_o you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o leap_v over_o the_o alps_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n we_o plead_v as_o his_o lordship_n do_v true_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n britain_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o be_v one_o of_o the_o western_a diocese_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o have_v a_o primate_n of_o its_o own_o this_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n shall_v
be_v to_o accommodate_v the_o place_n and_o precedency_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o very_a necessity_n of_o order_n and_o government_n to_o do_v this_o the_o most_o equal_a and_o impartial_a way_n be_v that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o it_o as_o optatus_n tell_v we_o so_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v follow_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o it_o be_v insinuate_v if_o not_o order_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o antioch_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o the_o papal_a greatness_n the_o pope_n have_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o great_a imperial_a city_n but_o precedency_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o authority_n another_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a therefore_o that_o among_o bishop_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n the_o empire_n therefore_o be_v cast_v into_o several_a division_n which_o they_o call_v diocese_n every_o diocese_n contain_v several_a province_n every_o province_n several_a bishopric_n the_o chief_a of_o a_o diocese_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o a_o patriarch_n the_o chief_a of_o a_o province_n a_o metropolitan_a next_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n as_o we_o now_o use_v that_o word_n among_o these_o there_o be_v effectual_a subjection_n respective_o ground_v upon_o canon_n and_o positive_a law_n in_o their_o several_a quarter_n but_o over_o they_o none_o at_o all_o all_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v but_o honorary_a not_o authoritative_a to_o all_o this_o part_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n you_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o his_o own_o conjectural_a presumption_n more_o than_o upon_o any_o thing_n else_o 192._o and_o that_o you_o have_v show_v a_o far_o different_a fountain_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n from_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o what_o you_o say_v be_v that_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n have_v too_o much_o truth_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v answer_v solid_o but_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n interest_n you_o defy_v he_o and_o cross_v yourself_o and_o cry_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n and_o think_v this_o will_v prevent_v its_o do_v you_o any_o harm_n for_o if_o we_o look_v for_o one_o dram_n of_o reason_n against_o it_o we_o must_v look_v somewhere_o else_o then_o in_o your_o book_n though_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o have_v often_o evidence_v the_o contrary_a but_o when_o and_o where_o i_o must_v profess_v myself_o to_o seek_v and_o i_o doubt_n shall_v continue_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o book_n 177._o but_o his_o lordship_n proceed_v if_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n do_v attempt_v now_o and_o then_o to_o break_v these_o bound_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o no_o calling_n can_v sanctify_v all_o that_o have_v it_o and_o socrates_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o way_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n advance_v themselves_o to_o a_o great_a height_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o beyond_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n now_o upon_o view_n of_o story_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o what_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o alexandria_n be_v get_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o theophilus_n patriarch_n there_o a_o man_n of_o exceed_v great_a learning_n and_o no_o less_o violence_n and_o he_o make_v no_o little_a advantage_n out_o of_o this_o that_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n use_v his_o help_n for_o the_o cast_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n out_o of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o roman_a prelate_n grow_v by_o a_o steady_a and_o constant_a watchfulness_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o increase_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o see_n interpose_v and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v vindices_fw-la canonum_fw-la as_o greg._n naz._n speak_v defender_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o fair_a pretence_n and_o take_v extreme_o well_o but_o yet_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o their_o aim_n for_o in_o all_o contestation_n between_o the_o east_n and_o west_n which_o be_v not_o small_a nor_o few_o the_o western_a bishop_n object_v levity_n to_o the_o eastern_a and_o they_o again_o arrogancy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n as_o bilius_fw-la observe_v and_o upon_o very_o warrantable_a testimony_n for_o all_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n continue_v in_o good_a obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n endure_v his_o censure_n and_o judgement_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n he_o accept_v from_o the_o emperor_n the_o ratification_n of_o that_o choice_n insomuch_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 579._o when_o all_o italy_n be_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o lombard_n and_o pelagius_n the_o second_o constrain_v through_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o popedom_n without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n st._n gregory_n then_o a_o deacon_n be_v short_o after_o send_v on_o embassy_n to_o excuse_v it_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n you_o give_v one_o general_a answer_n 193._o by_o call_v they_o impertinency_n which_o be_v a_o general_a name_n for_o all_o that_o you_o can_v answer_v the_o pope_n obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n you_o say_v be_v constrain_v their_o ratification_n of_o pope_n election_n only_o declare_v they_o canonical_a socrates_n be_v a_o heretic_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n partial_a this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o you_o say_v whereof_o the_o two_o former_a be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n as_o when_o you_o desire_v it_o may_v at_o large_a be_v manifest_v and_o the_o two_o latter_a the_o pitiful_a shift_n of_o such_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v but_o though_o you_o can_v answer_v particular_n 19_o you_o can_v overthrow_v his_o whole_a design_n though_o you_o can_v fiddle_n it_o seem_v you_o can_v conquer_v city_n but_o they_o must_v be_v very_o weak_a then_o his_o main_a design_n you_o tell_v we_o 9_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o show_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o catholic_n author_n to_o be_v sure_a you_o be_v in_o the_o number_n frame_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n for_o his_o supremacy_n even_o from_o the_o contrary_a thus_o it_o be_v ever_o hold_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o pope_n must_v needs_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n this_o be_v evidence_v out_o of_o the_o 4_o and_o 7_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n account_v ancient_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o often_o cite_v as_o the_o same_o with_o it_o will_v you_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o come_v near_o and_o handle_v this_o unanswerable_a argument_n a_o little_a for_o person_n of_o your_o profession_n use_v to_o be_v very_o rich_a of_o that_o but_o however_o since_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o common_a view_n we_o may_v take_v leave_n to_o do_v it_o and_o serious_o upon_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o i_o be_o of_o your_o mind_n without_o flatter_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n but_o quite_o to_o another_o purpose_n than_o you_o bring_v it_o for_o even_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o discover_v so_o that_o those_o catholic_n author_n have_v serve_v you_o just_a as_o lazarillo_n do_v his_o blind_a master_n in_o bid_v he_o leap_v over_o the_o water_n that_o he_o may_v run_v his_o head_n full_a butt_n against_o the_o tree_n for_o that_o which_o your_o best_a author_n shun_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o use_v their_o best_a art_n to_o get_v beside_o it_o you_o run_v blind_o and_o therefore_o bold_o upon_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o your_o purpose_n you_o say_v the_o evidence_n for_o appeal_n be_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sardican_a synod_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 1._o how_o come_v these_o appeal_v to_o be_v plead_v from_o the_o sardican_a synod_n 2._o how_o come_v these_o appeal_v to_o be_v deny_v notwithstanding_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o the_o former_a will_v prove_v that_o the_o supremacy_n if_o grant_v from_o hence_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v from_o divine_a right_n the_o latter_a that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n after_o and_o therefore_o both_o of_o they_o will_v make_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o that_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v viz._n the_o pope_n supremacy_n first_o if_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v evidence_v from_o hence_o 1._o how_o come_v it_o at_o all_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o canon_n 2._o why_o no_o soon_o than_o
declaim_v against_o as_o monstrous_a and_o blasphemous_a if_o not_o antichristian_a where_o by_o the_o way_n either_o these_o two_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o s._n gregory_n err_v in_o this_o weighty_a business_n about_o a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o err_v boniface_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o after_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o be_v in_o their_o very_a predecessor_n judgement_n antichristian_a before_o you_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a answer_n you_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o it_o by_o premise_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v ancient_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n â—_o but_o they_o never_o make_v use_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n never_o intend_v by_o this_o usurp_a title_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n even_o over_o themselves_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o shall_v therefore_o consider_v because_o they_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o clear_v the_o main_a controversy_n i_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o before_o i_o answer_v your_o particular_a allegation_n we_o must_v more_o full_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v take_v in_o antiquity_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o for_o when_o title_n have_v different_a sense_n and_o those_o sense_n evident_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n mere_o from_o the_o title_n to_o infer_v one_o determinate_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n the_o title_n then_o of_o universal_a bishop_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o import_v one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o general_a care_n and_o solicitude_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o a_o peculiar_a dignity_n over_o the_o church_n within_o the_o empire_n 3._o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o church_n so_o that_o all_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n be_v derivative_a from_o he_o as_o universal_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o last_o be_v that_o which_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o though_o you_o find_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o former_a sense_n it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o your_o purpose_n our_o business_n be_v therefore_o now_o to_o show_v that_o this_o title_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o two_o former_a sense_n and_o that_o nothing_o from_o hence_o can_v be_v infer_v for_o that_o ecumenical_a pastorship_n which_o you_o say_v do_v of_o divine_a right_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o as_o this_o title_n may_v import_v a_o general_a care_n and_o solicitude_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o title_n may_v be_v attribute_v in_o antiquity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o then_o i_o assert_v that_o nothing_o peculiar_a to_o he_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o because_o expression_n import_v the_o same_o care_n be_v attribute_v to_o other_o bishop_n especial_o such_o who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o great_a see_v or_o be_v active_a in_o promote_a the_o church_n interest_n for_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v with_o a_o immediate_a respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o every_o particular_a bishop_n can_v take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o have_v authority_n enough_o by_o their_o function_n to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o not_o only_o be_v impossible_a that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o peace_n and_o order_n that_o all_o shall_v undertake_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o restraint_n and_o bound_n set_v for_o the_o more_o convenient_a management_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v from_o hence_o come_v the_o original_a of_o particular_a diocese_n that_o within_o such_o a_o compass_n they_o may_v better_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o they_o enjoy_v as_o if_o many_o light_n be_v place_v in_o a_o great_a room_n though_o the_o intention_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o whole_a room_n yet_o that_o this_o may_v the_o better_o be_v do_v these_o light_n be_v convenient_o place_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n cyprian_a mean_n in_o that_o famous_a expression_n of_o he_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o part_n of_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o every_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n in_o common_a be_v design_v as_o the_o diocese_n of_o all_o bishop_n which_o be_v set_v out_o into_o several_a appartiment_n for_o the_o more_o advantageous_a govern_n of_o it_o as_o a_o flock_n of_o many_o thousand_o sheep_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o many_o shepherd_n these_o all_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a flock_n but_o do_v not_o therefore_o sit_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n to_o oversee_v it_o but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o share_n to_o look_v after_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o yet_o so_o that_o upon_o occasion_n one_o of_o they_o may_v extend_v his_o care_n beyond_o his_o own_o division_n and_o may_v be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o whole_a by_o counsel_n and_o direction_n thus_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o particular_a charge_n yet_o still_o they_o regard_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o upon_o occasion_n do_v extend_v their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n far_o beyond_o their_o particular_a church_n and_o exercise_v their_o function_n in_o other_o place_n beside_o those_o which_o the_o church_n convenience_n have_v allot_v to_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o dissension_n arise_v between_o the_o asian_a and_o roman_a church_n polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o l._n as_o eusebius_n from_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o he_o exercise_v with_o anicetus_n his_o consent_n his_o episcopal_a function_n for_o as_o valesius_fw-la observe_v it_o can_v be_v understand_v as_o franciscus_n florence_o will_v have_v it_o of_o his_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o anicetus_n but_o something_o of_o honour_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v common_a in_o the_o other_o hence_o the_o several_a epistle_n of_o ignatius_n polycarp_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o for_o the_o advise_v confirm_v 25_o and_o settle_v church_n hence_o irenaeus_n concern_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o the_o business_n between_o victor_n and_o the_o asian_a church_n either_o to_o prevent_v or_o repeal_v his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o they_o hence_o s._n cyprian_n write_v into_o spain_n about_o the_o depose_n basilides_n and_o martialis_n 68_o two_o apostatise_v bishop_n and_o check_v stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o inconsiderate_a restore_v they_o hence_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n write_v to_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o case_n of_o martianus_n of_o arles_n 67._o and_o he_o write_v to_o stephen_n as_o be_v near_o and_o more_o concern_v in_o the_o business_n of_o novatianism_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o order_n to_o his_o deposition_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o common_a cause_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o cui_fw-la rei_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la consulere_fw-la &_o subvenire_fw-la frater_fw-la charissime_fw-la in_o which_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o advise_v and_o help_v hence_o s._n cyprian_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o brother_n and_o colleague_n without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o derive_v any_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o but_o often_o express_v that_o charge_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o every_o bishop_n which_o he_o must_v look_v to_o as_o mindful_a of_o the_o account_n he_o must_v give_v to_o god_n hence_o nazianzen_n say_v of_o s._n cyprian_n 281._o that_o he_o not_o only_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o africa_n but_o all_o the_o western_a part_n and_o even_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a too_o as_o far_o as_o his_o fame_n go_v savil._n hence_o arsenius_n write_v to_o athanasius_n we_o embrace_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n over_o which_o thou_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v preside_v hence_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v of_o athanasius_n that_o he_o make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a earth_n hence_o
s._n basil_n write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o of_o his_o own_o and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n call_v he_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a over_o all_o hence_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o eustathius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n say_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v care_n of_o that_o church_n over_o which_o he_o be_v set_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n hence_o come_v the_o great_a endeavour_n of_o theophilus_n and_o cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 31._o of_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n hilarius_n pictaviensis_n and_o several_a other_o for_o root_a out_o of_o heresy_n not_o confine_v themselves_o to_o those_o province_n allot_v to_o they_o but_o extend_v their_o care_n over_o other_o church_n 4._o hence_o come_v frequent_a ordination_n of_o person_n out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n as_o of_o paulinus_n at_o antioch_n by_o lucifer_n caralitanus_n of_o many_o bishop_n in_o syria_n and_o mesopotamia_n by_o eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o of_o a_o presbyter_n at_o bethleem_n by_o epiphanius_n who_o when_o he_o be_v quarrel_v at_o by_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o 60_o he_o defend_v his_o action_n by_o this_o say_n that_o in_o sacerdotio_fw-la dei_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la diversitas_fw-la i._n e._n wherever_o a_o bishop_n be_v he_o may_v exercise_v his_o power_n as_o such_o although_o the_o church_n prudence_n have_v set_v limit_n to_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n from_o these_o thing_n than_o we_o see_v that_o a_o general_a care_n and_o solicitude_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v belong_v to_o every_o bishop_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v express_o say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o in_o other_o term_n be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v universal_a bishop_n so_o that_o from_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o title_n you_o gain_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n though_o the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o act_n and_o call_v council_n and_o order_n other_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n yet_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o supremacy_n you_o intend_v for_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o other_o bishop_n do_v who_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o universal_a bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n 2._o a_o universal_a bishop_n denote_v a_o peculiar_a dignity_n over_o the_o church_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o which_o two_o thing_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v it_o 3._o 1._o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v then_o account_v universal_a 2._o that_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a church_n be_v on_o that_o account_n call_v ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n 1._o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v then_o account_v universal_a for_o which_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n may_v be_v cite_v in_o which_o orbis_fw-la romanus_n and_o orbis_fw-la humanus_fw-la be_v look_v on_o as_o synonymous_n thence_o trebellius_n pollio_n in_o macrianus_n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la diversis_fw-la partibus_fw-la orbis_fw-la romani_fw-la restituant_fw-la and_o as_o salmasius_n witness_v in_o those_o writer_n of_o the_o imperial_a history_n 306_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a m_o s_o s._n for_o orbis_fw-la romanus_n have_v orbis_fw-la humanus_fw-la for_o as_o he_o say_v eâ_fw-la gloriâ_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la romani_fw-la ut_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la suum_fw-la vocarent_fw-la hinc_fw-la orbis_fw-la romanus_n passim_fw-la apud_fw-la auctores_fw-la reperitur_fw-la pro_fw-la universo_fw-it orbe_fw-la thence_o they_o call_v the_o roman_a people_n omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la victorem_fw-la and_o from_o hence_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n call_v rome_n 16._o caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o roman_a senate_n asylum_n mundi_fw-la totius_fw-la the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n thence_o spartianus_n say_v of_o severus_n severo_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la romamque_fw-la despexit_fw-la when_o as_o casaubon_n observe_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o roman_a province_n and_o from_o hence_o whatever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v barbaria_n thence_o the_o rura_fw-la vicina_fw-la barbariae_fw-la in_o lampridius_n 58._o for_o the_o march_n which_o lie_v next_o to_o the_o enemy_n country_n thence_o marcellinus_n visus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o barbarico_fw-la mile_n and_o in_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n as_o justellus_n observe_v barbari_fw-la vocantur_fw-la quicunque_fw-la imperio_fw-la romano_n non_fw-la parebant_fw-la all_o be_v call_v barbarous_a out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n barbaricum_fw-la be_v use_v in_o the_o 58._o canon_n of_o the_o african_a code_n and_o in_o the_o 206._o canon_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justel_n i._n e._n out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n now_o since_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v orbis_fw-la romanus_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v in_o that_o augusius_n luk._n 2.1_o be_v say_v to_o tax_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n which_o can_v be_v only_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o famine_n in_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 11.28_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o these_o bishop_n who_o enjoy_v the_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v ecumenical_a and_o those_o council_n so_o too_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n within_o those_o bound_n i_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v ecumenical_a as_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n the_o roman_a empire_n for_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o primary_n ground_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n as_o be_v undeniable_o manifest_a by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n about_o he_o wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v since_o that_o be_v new-rome_n that_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o old_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n usurp_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n be_v but_o to_o correspond_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o city_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o pope_n gregory_n and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o rome_n itself_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o suitable_a thereto_o to_o be_v call_v ecumenical_a patriarch_n but_o beside_o this_o peculiarity_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n to_o have_v expression_n give_v they_o tantamount_n to_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o any_o sense_n but_o that_o of_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o i_o shall_v prove_v as_o to_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o constantinople_n first_o of_o alexandria_n so_o greg._n nazianzen_n say_v of_o athanasius_n 377._o be_v make_v bishop_n there_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o that_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n 15._o write_v to_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o athanasius_n about_o the_o establish_n of_o meletius_n as_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 50._o that_o so_o he_o may_v govern_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o most_o clear_a and_o full_a to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n concern_v nestorius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o orthodox_n at_o constantinople_n op_n and_o thereby_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o work_n will_v you_o make_v with_o so_o illustrious_a a_o testimony_n in_o antiquity_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n use_v therefore_o and_o interpret_v but_o these_o testimony_n as_o kind_o as_o you_o do_v any_o for_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o will_v you_o not_o find_v as_o large_a a_o power_n over_o the_o church_n attribute_v to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o you_o do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v it_o then_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o will_v the_o very_a title_n do_v more_o than_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o or_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n import_v something_o more_o when_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n
etc._n he_o exhort_v he_o after_o a_o handsome_a manner_n as_o reflect_v on_o the_o pope_n dignity_n and_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o right_a some_o authority_n over_o the_o asian_a bishop_n and_o by_o consequence_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v very_o absurd_a in_o st._n irenaeus_n to_o persuade_v pope_n victor_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n so_o many_o christian_a province_n have_v he_o believe_v as_o protestant_a contend_v he_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o just_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n not_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n over_o who_o he_o have_v not_o any_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o jurisdiction_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o you_o say_v that_o eusebius_n have_v not_o a_o word_n import_v reprehension_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o have_v not_o read_v what_o eusebius_n say_v for_o do_v not_o he_o express_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v yet_o remain_v 24_o in_o which_o they_o do_v severe_o rebuke_v he_o among_o who_o say_v he_o irenaeus_n be_v one_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v irenaeus_n be_v one_o of_o those_o bishop_n who_o do_v so_o sharp_o reprehend_v he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kiss_v his_o holiness_n foot_n or_o exhort_v he_o after_o a_o handsome_a manner_n and_o indeed_o if_o they_o do_v it_o sharp_o they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suitable_o enough_o to_o what_o victor_n deserve_v for_o his_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a proceed_n in_o this_o business_n but_o withal_o to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o well_o these_o proceed_n of_o his_o be_v resent_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o before_o that_o victor_n by_o his_o letter_n do_v declare_v those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a ibid._n and_o he_o present_o add_v but_o this_o do_v no_o way_n please_v all_o the_o bishop_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o countermand_v he_o that_o he_o may_v mind_v the_o thing_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o brotherly_a love_n and_o will_v you_o still_o render_v that_o word_n too_o by_o exhort_v he_o after_o a_o handsome_a manner_n when_o even_o christopherson_n render_v it_o by_o magnoperè_fw-la adhortabantur_fw-la valesius_fw-la by_o ex_fw-la adverso_fw-la hortati_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o although_o these_o seem_v not_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o full_a emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o sure_o they_o imply_v somewhat_o of_o vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o their_o persuade_v he_o as_o well_o as_o their_o be_v huge_o dissatisfy_v with_o what_o victor_n do_v i_o grant_v that_o these_o person_n do_v reflect_v as_o you_o say_v on_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o on_o his_o dignity_n but_o on_o his_o rashness_n and_o indiscretion_n that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o cast_v the_o asian_a church_n out_o of_o communion_n for_o such_o a_o trifle_n as_o that_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o they_o but_o you_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n at_o make_v inference_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o for_o because_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n write_v to_o victor_n not_o to_o proceed_v so_o rash_o in_o this_o action_n thence_o you_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o right_a some_o authority_n over_o the_o asian_a bishop_n and_o by_o consequence_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v you_o not_o every_o jot_n as_o well_o infer_v that_o when_o a_o man_n in_o passion_n be_v ready_a to_o kill_v those_o that_o stand_v about_o he_o whoever_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o do_v suppose_v he_o may_v lawful_o have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o will_v but_o if_o those_o bishop_n have_v so_o venerable_a a_o esteem_n as_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o they_o have_v then_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o come_v they_o to_o dispute_v his_o action_n in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v look_v on_o he_o as_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v more_o become_v they_o to_o sit_v still_o and_o be_v quiet_a then_o severe_o to_o reprehend_v he_o who_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o not_o in_o those_o case_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v they_o to_o council_n to_o have_v know_v their_o advice_n it_o may_v have_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v give_v it_o he_o in_o the_o most_o humble_a and_o submissive_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v but_o for_o they_o to_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o such_o a_o office_n as_o to_o advise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o matter_n peculiar_o concern_v he_o as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v himself_o methinks_v you_o shall_v not_o imagine_v that_o these_o man_n do_v act_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o become_v they_o in_o do_v it_o can_v they_o possible_o in_o any_o thing_n more_o declare_v how_o little_a they_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o church_n to_o conform_v to_o that_o of_o rome_n when_o they_o plead_v for_o dissenter_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v absolute_o declare_v himself_o about_o and_o how_o dare_v any_o of_o they_o slight_v the_o thunderbolt_n which_o the_o pope_n threaten_v they_o with_o yet_o not_o only_a polycrates_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n who_o join_v with_o he_o profess_v themselves_o not_o at_o all_o affright_a at_o they_o but_o the_o other_o church_n look_v not_o on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v to_o forsake_v their_o communion_n on_o that_o account_n if_o this_o be_v such_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o one_o sense_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o weakness_n in_o another_o it_o seem_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v betimes_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o fume_n of_o passion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o little_a unhappy_a that_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o his_o authority_n shall_v meet_v with_o so_o little_a regard_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v begin_v to_o assume_v so_o early_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o very_o well_o like_v of_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o try_v his_o power_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o arm_n but_o for_o all_o his_o haste_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o withdraw_v it_o very_o patient_o again_o valesius_fw-la think_v that_o he_o never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n at_o all_o 24_o but_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o threaten_a to_o do_v it_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o it_o seem_v the_o very_a prepare_v of_o his_o thunderbolt_n amaze_v the_o world_n irenaeus_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n together_o do_v in_o their_o name_n write_v that_o letter_n in_o eusebius_n to_o victor_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o and_o that_o it_o wrought_v so_o effectual_o with_o he_o that_o he_o give_v it_o over_o and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v 1._o because_o eusebius_n say_v he_o only_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o but_o cardinal_n perron_n suppose_v eusebius_n have_v a_o worse_a meaning_n than_o so_o in_o it_o i._n e._n that_o though_o the_o pope_n do_v declare_v they_o excommunicate_v yet_o it_o take_v no_o effect_n because_o other_o bishop_n continue_v still_o in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v eusebius_n a_o arrian_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o yet_o all_o the_o record_n of_o this_o story_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o 2._o because_o the_o epistle_n of_o irenaeus_n tend_v to_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v excommunicate_a it_o will_v have_v be_v rather_o to_o have_v restore_v they_o to_o communion_n and_o that_o photius_n say_v that_o irenaeus_n write_v many_o letter_n to_o victor_n to_o prevent_v their_o excommunication_n but_o because_o eusebius_n say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v by_o letter_n pronounce_v they_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o common_a opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a and_o so_o socrates_n understand_v it_o 2d_o but_o still_o i_o be_o to_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n then_o as_o you_o will_v draw_v from_o it_o yes_o say_v you_o because_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o can_v without_o proclaim_v themselves_o schismatic_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n and_o unity_n
but_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o want_n of_o understand_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n for_o excommunication_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o such_o authoritative_a act_n of_o throw_v man_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o a_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v such_o person_n to_o communion_n with_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v do_v by_o equal_n to_o equal_n and_o sometime_o by_o inferior_n to_o superior_n in_o equal_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n excommunicate_v cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o inferior_n if_o we_o can_v produce_v any_o example_n of_o pope_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o african_a bishop_n excommunicate_v pope_n vigilius_n as_o victor_n tununensis_n a_o african_a bishop_n himself_o relate_v it_o 10._o will_v you_o say_v now_o that_o victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n argue_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o when_o another_o victor_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o african_a bishop_n solemn_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n himself_o and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n may_v as_o well_o excommunicate_a the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n as_o these_o african_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o expunge_v the_o name_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o diptych_n of_o the_o church_n by_o acacius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n what_o say_v you_o to_o hilary_n anathema_n against_o pope_n liberius_n if_o these_o excommunication_n do_v not_o argue_v just_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v neither_o can_v pope_n victor_n do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o excommunication_n argue_v no_o such_o superiority_n in_o the_o person_n who_o do_v it_o but_o all_o the_o force_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o whosoever_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v if_o all_o other_o church_n observe_v it_o as_o most_o common_o they_o do_v while_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v than_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o not_o than_o it_o be_v only_o the_o particular_a declaration_n of_o those_o person_n or_o church_n who_o do_v it_o and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o validity_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n depend_v upon_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o by_o other_o church_n which_o most_o consent_v to_o it_o he_o can_v not_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o ruffinus_n well_o render_v that_o place_n in_o eusebius_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o word_n nunquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la repulsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la societate_fw-la aut_fw-la venientes_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la partibus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la suscepti_fw-la so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o signify_v not_o to_o receive_v as_o to_o cast_v out_o for_o the_o church_n not_o receive_v be_v she_o cast_v out_o thus_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o lordship_n have_v receive_v no_o injury_n by_o these_o light_a skirmish_n we_o now_o follow_v you_o into_o hot_a service_n for_o you_o say_v he_o venture_v at_o last_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o authority_n itself_o 12._o 201._o allege_v by_o a._n c._n out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o wink_v and_o strike_v and_o let_v your_o blow_n fall_v beside_o he_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v return_v they_o or_o some_o one_o for_o he_o you_o quarrel_n with_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o authority_n cite_v by_o he_o but_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o quarrel_n may_v be_v understand_v we_o must_v first_o inquire_v what_o his_o lordship_n have_v to_o say_v for_o himself_o the_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v to_o this_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o rome_n propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la for_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a undique_fw-la round_o about_o 3._o shall_v have_v recourse_n now_o for_o this_o his_o lordship_n say_v there_o be_v very_o great_a reason_n in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n that_o upon_o any_o difference_n arise_v in_o the_o faith_n omnes_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la all_o the_o faithful_a or_o if_o you_o will_v all_o the_o church_n round_o about_o shall_v have_v recourse_n that_o be_v resort_v to_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o a_o church_n of_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o any_o other_o at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o his_o lordship_n say_v will_v not_o exalt_v rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a here_o your_o blood_n rise_v and_o you_o begin_v a_o most_o furious_a encounter_n with_o his_o lordship_n for_o translate_n undique_fw-la round_o about_o as_o if_o say_v you_o st._n irenaeus_n speak_v only_o of_o those_o neighbour_a church_n round_o about_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n whereas_o undique_fw-la as_o natural_o signify_v every_o where_o and_o from_o all_o part_n witness_n thomas_n thomasius_n where_o the_o word_n undique_fw-la be_v thus_o english_v from_o all_o part_n place_n and_o corner_n every_o where_o can_v you_o blame_v i_o now_o if_o i_o seek_v for_o a_o retreat_n into_o some_o strong-hold_a or_o if_o you_o will_v some_o more_o powerful_a principality_n when_o i_o see_v so_o dreadful_a a_o charge_n begin_v with_o thomas_n thomasius_n in_o the_o front_n you_o have_v rout_v we_o once_o before_o with_o rider_n and_o other_o english_a lexicon_n but_o it_o seem_v rider_n have_v do_v service_n enough_o that_o time_n now_o that_o venerable_a person_n thomas_n thomasius_n must_v be_v upon_o duty_n and_o do_v his_o share_n for_o the_o catholic_n cause_n you_o somewhere_o complain_v how_o much_o catholic_n be_v straighten_a for_o want_v of_o book_n will_v any_o one_o believe_v you_o that_o find_v you_o so_o well_o store_v with_o thomas_n thomasius_n rider_n and_o other_o english_a lexicon_n you_o will_v sure_o give_v we_o some_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o there_o be_v some_o jesuit_n school_v teach_v in_o england_n and_o that_o you_o be_v the_o learned_a master_n of_o it_o by_o your_o be_v so_o conversant_a in_o these_o worthy_a author_n but_o although_o the_o authority_n of_o th._n thomasius_n signify_v very_o little_a with_o we_o yet_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a lexicon_n may_v do_v much_o more_o if_o we_o have_v the_o original_a greek_a of_o irenaeus_n instead_o of_o his_o barbarous_a latin_a interpreter_n for_o now_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o word_n irenaeus_n use_v and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a uncertain_a conjecture_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o we_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o genuine_a word_n in_o the_o greek_a of_o irenaeus_n but_o you_o say_v all_o of_o they_o undeniable_o signify_v from_o all_o part_n universal_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v render_v by_o the_o word_n undique_fw-la so_o that_o this_o will_v make_v a_o excellent_a proof_n undique_fw-la must_v signify_v from_o all_o part_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v so_o in_o greek_a and_o that_o these_o do_v undeniable_o signify_v so_o much_o appear_v because_o they_o be_v render_v by_o undique_fw-la and_o i_o grant_v they_o be_v so_o for_o in_o the_o old_a glossary_a which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o cyril_n undique_fw-la be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o â—ully_o than_o who_o we_o can_v possible_o desire_v a_o better_a author_n in_o this_o case_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o undique_fw-la for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la 55._o he_o translate_v that_o of_o epicurus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o undique_fw-la complerentur_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la and_o so_o he_o render_v that_o passage_n in_o plato_n timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o undique_fw-la aequabilem_fw-la although_o as_o hen._n stephanus_n note_n that_o be_v rather_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o still_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a author_n note_n ex_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la terrae_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_a ex_fw-la quâvis_fw-la parte_fw-la so_o that_o
and_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o further_o add_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o error_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_n they_o have_v make_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o general_n church_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o their_o separation_n be_v only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o other_o church_n as_o by_o adhere_v to_o she_o have_v hazard_v themselves_o and_o do_v now_o miscall_v themselves_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n nay_o even_o here_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o essence_n but_o in_o her_o error_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n but_o only_o in_o such_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n as_o work_v towards_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o church_n let_v now_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v judge_n whether_o his_o lordship_n or_o a._n c._n be_v the_o more_o guilty_a in_o beg_v the_o question_n 212._o for_o all_o the_o answer_v you_o can_v give_v be_v that_o his_o lordship_n beg_v it_o in_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n may_v be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o the_o former_a we_o have_v prove_v already_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o latter_a will_v be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o other_o before_o our_o task_n be_v end_v but_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o beg_v the_o question_n after_o you_o have_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v you_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o she_o be_v the_o unshaken_a rock_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o she_o have_v the_o sole_a continual_a succession_n of_o lawfully-sent_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o unchanged_a doctrine_n and_o shall_v infallible_o continue_v so_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o world_n end_n now_o who_o dare_v call_v this_o beg_v the_o question_n no_o it_o must_v not_o be_v call_v so_o in_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v which_o we_o have_v see_v have_v be_v your_o practice_n all_o along_o especial_o when_o we_o charge_v your_o church_n with_o error_n for_o than_o you_o cry_v out_o present_o what_o your_o church_n err_v no_o you_o defy_v the_o language_n what_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_n church_n err_v that_o be_v impossible_a what_o the_o unshaken_a rock_n of_o truth_n to_o sink_v into_o error_n the_o infallible_a church_n be_v deceive_v she_o that_o have_v never_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n be_v charge_v with_o falsehood_n she_o that_o not_o only_o never_o do_v err_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a nay_o utter_o impossible_a nay_o so_o impossible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o ever_o she_o shall_v err_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o your_o argument_n which_o no_o doubt_n sound_v high_a to_o all_o such_o who_o know_v not_o what_o confident_a beg_v the_o question_n mean_v or_o out_o of_o modesty_n be_v loath_a to_o charge_v you_o with_o it_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v you_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v separate_v not_o from_o the_o error_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o you_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v error_n be_v essential_a to_o your_o church_n we_o be_v the_o more_o sorry_a for_o it_o for_o we_o be_v sure_a and_o when_o you_o please_v will_v prove_v it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o can_v be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o you_o the_o case_n be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o with_o you_o when_o your_o distemper_n be_v in_o your_o vital_n and_o your_o error_n essential_a to_o your_o church_n constitution_n what_o other_o thing_n you_o have_v here_o be_v the_o bare_a repetition_n of_o what_o we_o have_v often_o have_v before_o in_o the_o chapter_n you_o refer_v we_o to_o and_o here_o we_o may_v thank_v you_o for_o some_o ease_n you_o give_v we_o in_o the_o far_o great_a remain_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o consist_v of_o tedious_a repetition_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v large_o discuss_v in_o the_o first_o part_n where_o they_o be_v purposely_o and_o design_o handle_v as_o that_o concern_v tradition_n chap._n 6._o that_o concern_v necessary_n to_o salvation_n 6._o chap._n 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n 8._o throughout_o the_o controversy_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n at_o large_a to_o handle_v afterward_o 57_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n material_a here_o which_o you_o omit_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o consider_v but_o i_o know_v no_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v thing_n as_o often_o as_o you_o repeat_v they_o especial_o since_o your_o gift_n be_v so_o good_a that_o way_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o material_a passage_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o answer_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n 7._o beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o end_a controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o 6._o yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o impious_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n from_o rent_v even_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o solder_v the_o rent_n which_o be_v make_v for_o oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11.19_o heresy_n there_o will_v be_v and_o heresy_n there_o proper_o can_v be_v but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o heresy_n be_v not_o within_o but_o without_o the_o church_n 218._o and_o the_o rent_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o soder_v be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o continue_v still_o unite_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o due_a obedience_n to_o their_o head_n but_o in_o those_o who_o have_v desert_v the_o true_a church_n and_o either_o make_v or_o adhere_v to_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a congregation_n a_o most_o excellent_a answer_n his_o lordship_n say_v if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o infallible_a judge_n beside_o the_o scripture_n certain_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o prevent_a heresy_n and_o soder_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v say_v you_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o heresy_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o schism_n they_o be_v among_o those_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n only_o thus_o far_o in_o condemn_v all_o such_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o do_v not_o own_v he_o and_o his_o only_a way_n of_o prevent_a heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v the_o make_v this_o the_o only_a trial_n of_o they_o that_o whatever_o question_n his_o authority_n be_v heresy_n and_o whatever_o separation_n be_v make_v from_o he_o be_v schism_n just_o as_o absalon_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n appoint_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o one_o 15.2_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v it_o himself_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n by_o christ_n he_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v care_v sufficient_a for_o decide_v controversy_n in_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n unity_n he_o shall_v take_v it_o upon_o himself_o but_o now_o if_o we_o suppose_v in_o the_o former_a case_n of_o absalon_n that_o he_o have_v pretend_v he_o can_v infallible_o end_v all_o the_o controversy_n in_o israel_n and_o keep_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o yet_o abundance_n of_o controversy_n to_o arise_v among_o they_o by_o what_o right_a and_o power_n he_o take_v that_o office_n upon_o he_o and_o many_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o it_o as_o a_o usurpation_n and_o a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o law_n and_o government_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o upon_o this_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a israelite_n shall_v have_v ask_v he_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o keep_v the_o nation_n in_o peace_n will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n for_o he_o to_o have_v say_v yes_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o only_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v my_o power_n be_v the_o king_n lawful_a subject_n and_o all_o
the_o rest_n be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o be_v not_o this_o just_a the_o same_o answer_n which_o you_o give_v here_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o appoint_v to_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n because_o all_o that_o question_n his_o authority_n be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n the_o sure_a way_n to_o prevent_v those_o consequence_n be_v to_o produce_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o authentic_a record_n and_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o grave_a senator_n so_o if_o you_o can_v produce_v the_o letter_n patent_n whereby_o christ_n make_v the_o pope_n the_o great_a lord_n chancellor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v this_o attest_v by_o the_o concurrent_a voice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o best_o know_v what_o order_n christ_n take_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o prevent_v such_o person_n turn_v such_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o you_o say_v they_o be_v by_o not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o for_o you_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o when_o the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n be_v object_v to_o say_v that_o those_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o shepherd_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o sheep_n within_o such_o a_o fold_n and_o when_o the_o better_a half_n be_v show_v he_o to_o be_v out_o of_o it_o he_o shall_v return_v this_o answer_n that_o those_o be_v without_o and_o not_o within_o his_o fold_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o flock_n that_o he_o mean_v so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v those_o that_o will_v abide_v in_o he_o can_v keep_v in_o but_o for_o those_o that_o will_v not_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o you_o the_o pope_n he_o end_v controversy_n and_o keep_v the_o church_n at_o unity_n how_o so_o they_o who_o do_v agree_v be_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o be_v out_o of_o it_o a_o quaker_n or_o anabaptist_n will_v keep_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n after_o the_o same_o way_n only_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o side_n for_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o if_o they_o be_v hearken_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v in_o piece_n for_o all_o those_o who_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n so_o we_o see_v upon_o your_o principle_n what_o a_o easy_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n that_o only_o this_o must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o all_o who_o will_v not_o own_o such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v at_o unity_n still_o how_o many_o soever_o there_o be_v who_o doubt_n or_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n thus_o we_o easy_o understand_v what_o that_o excellent_a harmony_n be_v which_o you_o cry_v so_o much_o up_o in_o your_o church_n that_o you_o most_o grave_o say_v that_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o power_n he_o challenge_v he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o what_o nature_n that_o unity_n be_v we_o have_v see_v already_o and_o sure_o you_o have_v much_o cause_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o pope_n faculty_n of_o decide_v controversy_n ever_o since_o the_o late_a decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n for_o how_o ready_o the_o jansenist_n have_v submit_v since_o and_o what_o unity_n there_o have_v be_v among_o the_o dissent_v party_n in_o france_n all_o the_o world_n can_v bear_v you_o witness_v and_o whatever_o you_o pretend_v be_v it_o not_o for_o policy_n and_o interest_n the_o infallible_a chair_n will_v soon_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o have_v so_o little_a foot_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n that_o there_o have_v need_n be_v a_o watchful_a eye_n and_o strong_a hand_n to_o keep_v it_o up_o but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o main_a proof_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n 8._o which_o lie_v in_o these_o word_n of_o a.c._n every_o earthly_a kingdom_n when_o matter_n can_v be_v compose_v by_o a_o parliament_n which_o can_v be_v call_v upon_o all_o occasion_n have_v beside_o the_o law-book_n some_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o visible_a king_n the_o high_a judge_n who_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o settle_v unity_n in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n the_o wise_a king_n have_v provide_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n only_o the_o law-book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o no_o live_v visible_a judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o chief_a so_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o end_v all_o controversy_n for_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v never_o be_v if_o every_o man_n may_v interpret_v holy_a scripture_n the_o law-book_n as_o he_o list_v this_o his_o lordship_n say_v 7._o be_v a_o very_a plausible_a argument_n with_o the_o many_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o similitude_n and_o if_o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o main_a argument_n be_v nothing_o and_o so_o his_o lordship_n at_o large_a prove_v that_o it_o be_v here_o for_o whatever_o further_o concern_v this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o you_o mangle_v into_o several_a chapter_n thereby_o confound_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o coherence_n or_o dependence_n of_o one_o thing_n upon_o another_o but_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o superfluity_n of_o this_o chapter_n already_o i_o may_v with_o more_o conveniency_n reduce_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o apprehend_v his_o lordship_n scope_n and_o design_n i_o shall_v first_o sum_v up_o his_o lordship_n answer_n together_o and_o then_o more_o particular_o go_v about_o the_o vindication_n of_o they_o 1._o then_o his_o lordship_n at_o large_a prove_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o monarchy_n and_o therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v destroy_v 2._o that_o suppose_v it_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v spread_v in_o many_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o can_v well_o be_v order_v like_o one_o particular_a kingdom_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o one_o supreme_a governor_n our_o gracious_a sovereign_n have_v beside_o the_o law-book_n of_o the_o scripture_n visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o peace_n 4._o that_o as_o in_o particular_a kingdom_n there_o be_v some_o affair_n of_o great_a consequence_n as_o concern_v the_o statute_n law_n which_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o in_o parliament_n so_o in_o the_o church_n the_o make_v such_o canon_n which_o must_v bind_v all_o christian_n must_v belong_v to_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a general_n council_n thus_o i_o have_v lay_v together_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n answer_n that_o the_o dependence_n and_o connexion_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v better_o perceive_v by_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n we_o come_v now_o therefore_o to_o the_o first_o answer_n as_o to_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a be_v a_o kingdom_n 200._o for_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o which_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n leave_v the_o church-militant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o rather_o a_o mix_a government_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o monarchical_a otherwise_o than_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a make_v one_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n indeed_o and_o in_o this_o only_a the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o absolute_a kingdom_n and_o the_o very_o express_v of_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o monarchy_n but_o the_o church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o world_n christ_n think_v fit_a to_o govern_v it_o aristocratical_o
by_o divers_a rather_o than_o by_o one_o viceroy_n and_o i_o believe_v say_v he_o this_o be_v true_a for_o so_o it_o be_v govern_v for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o somewhat_o better_a the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n carry_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o admit_v any_o new_a consecrate_a bishop_n or_o other_o to_o or_o reject_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o this_o his_o lordship_n say_v he_o have_v careful_o examine_v for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n even_o to_o and_o within_z the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a now_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v 1._o that_o though_o a._n c._n urge_v the_o argument_n in_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o 219._o yet_o it_o be_v of_o force_n in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o settle_a government_n as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o by_o this_o a._n c._n seem_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o wise_a man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o instance_a in_o in_o a_o kingdom_n for_o he_o foresee_v that_o this_o only_a will_v tend_v to_o his_o purpose_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o some_o supreme_a power_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n yet_o that_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a at_o all_o for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v thence_o will_v be_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v how_o little_a your_o similitude_n will_v hold_v any_o other_o way_n than_o a.c._n put_v it_o therefore_o 2._o you_o answer_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a but_o a_o mix_a monarchy_n i._n e._n the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_o monarchical_a you_o confess_v yet_o bishop_n within_o their_o respective_a diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v spiritual_a prince_n also_o that_o be_v chief_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o right_n how_o far_o this_o latter_a be_v consonant_a to_o your_o principle_n i_o have_v already_o examine_v but_o the_o former_a be_v that_o we_o dispute_v now_o concern_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o that_o be_v monarchical_a or_o no_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o his_o lordship_n deny_v and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o see_v we_o may_v continue_v to_o do_v so_o too_o for_o any_o argument_n you_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n although_o you_o produce_v your_o achilles_n in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n viz._n that_o since_o the_o government_n of_o one_o in_o chief_a 9_o 220._o be_v by_o all_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o most_o perfect_a what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o one_o viceroy_n than_o aristocratical_o or_o by_o many_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o be_v you_o sure_a christ_n ask_v the_o philosopher_n opinion_n in_o establish_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o philosopher_n judge_v true_o that_o of_o all_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a i._n e._n most_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a government_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n now_o if_o we_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o measure_v it_o by_o such_o end_n as_o we_o fancy_n to_o ourselves_o or_o such_o as_o be_v only_o the_o end_n of_o mere_a civil_a society_n but_o all_o must_v be_v consider_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o he_o who_o first_o institute_v a_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o must_v draw_v our_o inference_n as_o to_o what_o may_v tend_v most_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o it_o now_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o christ_n that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n we_o can_v argue_v from_o hence_o as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o government_n unless_o one_o of_o they_o have_v in_o itself_o a_o great_a tendency_n to_o this_o than_o another_o have_v for_o in_o civil_a government_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o society_n be_v the_o civil_a peace_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n the_o main_a end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o order_v thing_n with_o the_o great_a conveniency_n for_o a_o future_a life_n now_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o this_o society_n and_o no_o manner_n of_o government_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o great_a tendency_n to_o this_o than_o other_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o legislator_n to_o appoint_v what_o government_n he_o please_v himself_o but_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o intend_v this_o church_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o this_o to_o be_v his_o immediate_a errand_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n upon_o to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o to_o plant_v church_n in_o the_o most_o remote_a and_o distant_a place_n from_o each_o other_o we_o can_v have_v the_o least_o ground_n to_o fancy_n he_o shall_v appoint_v a_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o his_o church_n of_o any_o government_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o we_o will_v take_v that_o boldness_n you_o put_v we_o upon_o to_o inquire_v what_o form_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o society_n disperse_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o their_o be_v christian_n to_o live_v near_a rome_n than_o mexico_n or_o japan_n can_v any_o one_o imagine_v it_o will_v be_v to_o appoint_v one_o viceroy_n to_o superintend_v his_o church_n at_o such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n be_v suppose_v all_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n consist_v of_o christian_a church_n what_o advantage_n in_o order_n to_o the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n can_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v what_o heresy_n and_o schism_n may_v be_v among_o they_o before_o his_o holiness_n can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o these_o be_v therefore_o very_o slender_a and_o narrow_a conception_n concern_v christ_n institution_n of_o a_o government_n over_o his_o catholic_n church_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v only_o have_v regard_n to_o these_o few_o adjacent_a part_n of_o europe_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o since_o we_o see_v christ_n design_v such_o a_o church_n which_o may_v be_v in_o most_o remote_a and_o distant_a place_n from_o each_o other_o and_o yet_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n may_v equal_o promote_v the_o main_a end_n wherefore_o they_o become_v church_n it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v he_o shall_v appoint_v one_o viceroy_n to_o be_v head_n over_o they_o all_o for_o which_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o europe_n may_v be_v as_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v be_v overrun_v with_o the_o turkish_a power_n and_o only_o some_o few_o suffer_a christian_n leave_v here_o and_o the_o pope_n much_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o christianity_n shall_v large_o spread_v itself_o in_o china_n and_o the_o east_n indies_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n flourish_n in_o america_n can_v any_o philosopher_n think_v that_o fix_v a_o monarchy_n at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o govern_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o these_o christian_a society_n for_o that_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a government_n which_o be_v suit_v to_o all_o condition_n of_o that_o society_n which_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o christian_a church_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v so_o catholic_n that_o no_o one_o viceroy_n can_v be_v suppose_v able_a to_o look_v to_o the_o government_n of_o it_o if_o christ_n have_v intend_v mere_o such_o a_o church_n which_o shall_v have_v consist_v of_o such_o person_n which_o lay_v here_o near_o about_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o the_o supposition_n of_o such_o a_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v be_v altogether_o so_o incongruous_a though_o liable_a to_o very_o many_o inconvenience_n but_o when_o he_o intend_v his_o religion_n for_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o all_o part_n of_o it_o without_o oblige_v they_o to_o live_v near_o each_o other_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a supposition_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o monarchical_a government_n over_o his_o catholich_n church_n in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n be_v but_o now_o if_o we_o suppose_v only_o a_o aristocratical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n as_o the_o alone_a supreme_a head_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o it_o than_o that_o be_v for_o wherever_o a_o church_n be_v there_o may_v be_v bishop_n to_o govern_v it_o and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n
to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v be_v most_o proper_a for_o he_o if_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o some_o particular_a province_n can_v any_o one_o then_o imagine_v he_o shall_v be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o act_n of_o he_o as_o such_o record_v at_o all_o of_o he_o but_o carry_v himself_o with_o all_o humility_n not_o fix_v himself_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o chair_n but_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o promote_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o conclude_v all_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o monarch_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o reckon_v up_o those_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o he_o he_o mention_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v omit_v and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v commit_v 12._o and_o in_o who_o authority_n the_o welfare_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v these_o thing_n to_o i_o seem_v so_o incredible_a that_o till_o you_o have_v satisfy_v my_o mind_n in_o these_o question_n i_o must_v needs_o judge_v this_o pretend_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a figment_n ever_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o large_a consider_v your_o argument_n from_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o because_o the_o most_o plausible_a argument_n bring_v for_o it_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n which_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a of_o government_n will_v the_o most_o tend_v to_o promote_v to_o return_v now_o to_o his_o lordship_n 11._o he_o bring_v a_o evidence_n out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o such_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la which_o certify_v from_o one_o great_a patriarch_n to_o another_o 201._o who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o communion_n upon_o any_o occasion_n of_o repair_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o and_o these_o be_v send_v mutual_o and_o as_o free_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o rome_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o from_o they_o to_o it_o out_o of_o which_o say_v his_o lordship_n i_o think_v this_o will_v follow_v most_o direct_o that_o the_o church-government_n than_o be_v aristocratical_a for_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o account_v sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v now_o by_o bellarmin_n all_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n shall_v have_v be_v direct_v from_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o who_o admittance_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o to_o communicate_v but_o not_o from_o other_o to_o he_o at_o least_o not_o in_o that_o even_o equal_a brotherly_a way_n as_o now_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o even_o then_o seek_v their_o own_o greatness_n too_o much_o will_v have_v submit_v to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n voluntary_o have_v not_o the_o very_a course_n of_o the_o church_n put_v it_o upon_o they_o 220._o to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o these_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la do_v rather_o prove_v our_o assertion_n be_v ordain_v by_o sixtus_n 1_o in_o favour_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o force_v to_o repair_v thither_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v without_o scruple_n be_v receive_v into_o their_o own_o diocese_n at_o their_o return_n have_v also_o decree_v that_o without_o such_o letter_n communicatory_a none_o in_o such_o case_n shall_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o these_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o other_o bishop_n to_o rome_n in_o such_o a_o even_o equal_a and_o brotherly_a way_n you_o say_v be_v one_o of_o his_o lordship_n chimaera_n but_o this_o difference_n or_o inequality_n you_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o those_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v mere_o testimonial_a those_o from_o he_o be_v mandatory_a witness_n say_v you_o the_o case_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o other_o bishop_n restore_v by_o the_o pope_n communicatory_a letter_n but_o suppose_v they_o equal_a you_o say_v it_o only_o show_v the_o pope_n humility_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o just_a authority_n and_o his_o right_n and_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n but_o all_o this_o depend_v upon_o a_o mere_a fiction_n viz._n that_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v ordain_v by_o sixtus_n 1_o in_o favour_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o improbable_a but_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o chimaera_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n 74._o for_o you_o follow_v baronius_n in_o it_o for_o which_o he_o produce_v no_o other_o evidence_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o binius_fw-la add_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o sixtus_n 1_o in_o which_o that_o decree_n be_v extant_a but_o whosoever_o consider_v the_o notorious_a forgery_n of_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o will_v be_v more_o manifest_v where_o you_o contend_v for_o they_o on_o which_o account_n they_o be_v slight_v by_o card._n perron_n 5.8_o and_o in_o many_o place_n by_o baronius_n himself_o will_v find_v little_a cause_n to_o triumph_v in_o this_o epistle_n of_o sixtus_n 1_o and_o whoever_o reflect_v on_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n in_o which_o sixtus_n live_v will_v find_v it_o improbable_a enough_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v take_v to_o himself_o so_o much_o authority_n to_o summon_v bishop_n to_o he_o and_o to_o order_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v without_o communicatory_a letter_n from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o place_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o those_o letter_n which_o pass_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o the_o canonical_a pacifical_a ecclesiastical_a and_o communicatory_a be_v all_o one_o and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n grant_v to_o traveller_n in_o order_n to_o their_o communion_n with_o foreign_a church_n and_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v from_o one_o patriarch_n to_o another_o but_o this_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o tessera_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o the_o passport_n for_o communion_n in_o foreign_a church_n have_v no_o more_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o any_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n pass_v two_o canon_n concern_v they_o one_o 8._o that_o no_o traveller_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o they_o another_o that_o none_o but_o bishop_n shall_v give_v they_o and_o that_o all_o bishop_n do_v equal_o grant_v they_o to_o all_o place_n 163._o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eusebius_n and_o the_o other_o donatist_n relate_v the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o fortunius_n a_o bishop_n of_o that_o party_n wherein_o st._n austin_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o can_v give_v communicatory_a letter_n whither_o he_o please_v for_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o determine_v whether_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o no._n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o catholic_n bishop_n may_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grant_v communicatory_a letter_n to_o all_o foreign_a church_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o these_o letter_n be_v all_o that_o optatus_n mean_v in_o that_o know_a saying_n of_o he_o that_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o siricius_n at_o rome_n commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la 2_o by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o letter_n which_o every_o patriarch_n send_v to_o the_o rest_n upon_o his_o first_o instalment_n which_o be_v call_v their_o synodical_a epistle_n and_o these_o contain_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o do_v denote_v their_o communion_n with_o they_o since_o therefore_o these_o be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n indifferent_o and_o not_o bare_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o appear_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o letter_n send_v to_o or_o
authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o one_o bishop_n above_o another_o st._n hierom_n be_v not_o so_o senseless_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n have_v great_a authority_n and_o large_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o petty_a bishop_n of_o eugubium_n rhegium_n and_o tanis_n but_o all_o this_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o come_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v have_v large_a power_n in_o the_o church_n than_o another_o but_o say_v he_o if_o you_o come_v to_o urge_v we_o with_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n then_o say_v he_o orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la it_o be_v no_o one_o city_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o he_o particular_o instance_v in_o which_o can_v prescribe_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o say_v he_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o equal_a merit_n and_o the_o same_o priesthood_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o but_o such_o as_o wilful_o blind_v themselves_o that_o st._n hierom_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o character_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o for_o that_o very_a word_n he_o use_v immediate_o before_o si_fw-mi authoritas_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la orbis_fw-la major_n est_fw-la urbe_fw-la and_o where_o do_v you_o ever_o find_v merit_n apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n character_n they_o who_o say_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a life_n make_v st._n hierom_n speak_v nonsense_n for_o be_v all_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o merit_n of_o good_a life_n but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o proper_a importance_n of_o merit_n here_o for_o in_o the_o three_o roman_a synod_n under_o symmachus_n 688._o that_o very_a word_n be_v use_v concern_v authority_n and_o principality_n in_o the_o church_n ejus_fw-la sedi_fw-la primum_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la meritum_fw-la sive_fw-la principatus_fw-la deinde_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la venerandorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o binius_fw-la confess_v a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o which_o st._n peter_n merit_n or_o principality_n apply_v now_o but_o this_o sense_n to_o s._n hierom_n and_o he_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o understand_v all_o bishop_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la sive_fw-la principatus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o merit_n dignity_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o you_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o st._n hierom_n know_v no_o such_o supremacy_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o now_o challenge_v and_o can_v you_o think_v if_o st._n hierom_n have_v believe_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o do_v he_o will_v ever_o have_v use_v such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v to_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o poor_a bishop_n of_o agobio_n in_o merit_n and_o priesthood_n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o you_o can_v think_v so_o only_o something_o must_v be_v say_v for_o the_o cause_n you_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o since_o bellarmine_n and_o such_o great_a man_n have_v go_v before_o you_o you_o can_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o absurdity_n in_o say_v as_o they_o do_v still_o you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v successor_n but_o if_o you_o will_v but_o read_v a_o little_a further_o you_o may_v see_v that_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o all_o bishop_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o eugubium_n etc._n etc._n as_o equal_o the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o say_v he_o riches_n or_o poverty_n which_o make_v bishop_n high_a or_o low_o caeterùm_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o they_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o have_v there_o be_v great_a necessity_n for_o he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n than_o here_o if_o he_o have_v know_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v be_v excuse_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o no_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v you_o again_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v there_o as_o that_o he_o neither_o contradict_v nor_o condemn_v himself_o but_o if_o the_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n be_v all_o your_o evidence_n for_o it_o a_o sufficient_a account_n have_v be_v give_v of_o that_o already_o therefore_o you_o add_v more_o and_o bid_v we_o go_v find_v they_o out_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o make_v for_o the_o purpose_n or_o no._n i_o be_o sure_a your_o first_o do_v not_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 13._o psalm_n because_o it_o only_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o may_v import_v only_a dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n without_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n beside_o that_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n be_v reject_v as_o spurious_a by_o erasmus_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o many_o other_o among_o yourselves_o your_o second_o ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la virginem_fw-la be_v much_o less_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o that_o only_o speak_v of_o innocentius_n come_v after_o anastasius_n at_o rome_n qui_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la &_o supradicti_fw-la viri_fw-la successor_n &_o filius_fw-la est_fw-la who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n but_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o apostolical_a chair_n beside_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o that_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o 16._o of_o s._n matthew_n i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la which_o honour_n we_o deny_v he_o not_o or_o that_o he_o say_v aedificabo_fw-la ecâ—lesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la but_o how_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n unless_o you_o have_v further_o enlighten_v we_o i_o can_v understand_v that_o ep_n 54._o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o last_o for_o the_o word_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v be_v petrus_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la fundaâ—it_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o if_o you_o see_v what_o erasmus_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n you_o will_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v much_o of_o it_o your_o last_o place_n be_v l._n 1._o cont._n lucifer_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v that_o common_o cite_v thence_o ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la but_o there_o even_o marianus_n victorius_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o ordinary_a bishop_n thus_o i_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o search_v those_o place_n you_o naked_o refer_v we_o to_o in_o s._n hierom_n and_o find_v he_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o contradict_v or_o condemn_v himself_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v by_o he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v s._n hierom_n remain_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n against_o the_o pope_n monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n his_o lordship_n further_o argue_v against_o this_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o great_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n give_v by_o optatus_n 14._o 200._o that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o church_n 3._o there_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o also_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n now_o from_o this_o ground_n say_v his_o lordship_n i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o empire_n or_o other_o kingdom_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v monarchical_a for_o no_o emperor_n or_o king_n will_v endure_v another_o king_n within_o his_o dominion_n that_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o himself_o since_o the_o very_a endure_a it_o make_v he_o that_o endure_v it_o upon_o the_o matter_n no_o monarch_n 223._o your_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v that_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o temporal_a the_o one_o exercise_v only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o other_o in_o affair_n that_o concern_v this_o world_n only_o sure_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o much_o less_o read_v bellarmin_n first_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la about_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n which_o be_v fain_o to_o get_v licence_n for_o the_o other_o four_o to_o pass_v at_o rome_n and_o although_o he_o mince_v
will_v not_o do_v how_o they_o bait_v they_o in_o council_n by_o the_o flout_a italian_n what_o private_a cabal_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o legate_n what_o dispatch_v and_o post_v to_o rome_n what_o number_n of_o jolly_a italian_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o send_v away_o to_o over-vote_n they_o and_o when_o the_o french-bishop_n be_v come_v what_o spy_n do_v they_o keep_v upon_o they_o what_o bone_n be_v throw_v to_o divide_v the_o french_a and_o spanish_a bishop_n what_o caress_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n to_o bring_v he_o off_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o any_o other_o dare_v speak_v free_o what_o check_n and_o frown_n and_o disgrace_n do_v they_o meet_v with_o and_o all_o this_o to_o keep_v the_o pope_n safe_a who_o be_v still_o in_o bodily_a fear_n till_o the_o council_n be_v end_v to_o his_o mind_n and_o than_o what_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v cheat_v the_o world_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v and_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o it_o this_o be_v true_o the_o head_n be_v preside_v over_o the_o member_n for_o all_o the_o life_n and_o motion_n they_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o head_n the_o pope_n call_v you_o this_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n it_o be_v rather_o ride_v of_o it_o that_o by_o the_o spur_n some_o and_o bridle_v other_o they_o may_v go_v just_a as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a account_n of_o it_o appear_v notwithstanding_o whatever_o your_o cardinal_n palavicino_n have_v be_v able_a to_o object_n against_o the_o impartial_a history_n of_o it_o who_o two_o volume_n pretend_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o impertinency_n and_o have_v so_o very_o little_a material_a in_o it_o that_o a_o roman_n catholic_n himself_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n 51._o that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o disservice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o answer_n than_o ever_o father_n paul_n do_v by_o his_o history_n by_o who_o his_o two_o great_a book_n be_v compare_v to_o those_o night-bird_n that_o make_v a_o great_a show_n but_o be_v all_o feather_n and_o very_o little_a flesh._n this_o then_o be_v the_o way_n of_o management_n of_o thing_n at_o trent_n judge_v you_o or_o any_o reasonable_a man_n whether_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o except_v against_o the_o presidentship_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o that_o council_n and_o name_v you_o any_o general_a council_n that_o be_v true_o account_v so_o where_o ever_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o the_o particular_n you_o mention_v will_v be_v consider_v afterward_o but_o you_o say_v all_z this_o be_v because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o just_o accusable_a of_o any_o crime_n but_o what_o must_v involve_v not_o only_o the_o council_n 5._o ibid._n but_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o much_o as_o himself_o if_o so_o there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o free_a council_n to_o have_v impartial_o debate_v thing_n without_o his_o act_n and_o interpose_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o think_v so_o he_o know_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o many_o other_o bishop_n strike_v at_o as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o they_o desire_v a_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o especial_o the_o german_n french_a and_o spanish_a bishop_n nay_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o much_o interest_n or_o prejudice_n blind_v man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v now_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o need_n of_o reformation_n when_o pope_n adrian_n 6_o confess_v at_o the_o diet_n at_o norimberg_n a.d._n 1522._o by_o cheregatus_fw-la his_o legate_n that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o remarkable_a word_n part_n of_o which_o have_v be_v cite_v already_o on_o another_o occasion_n scimus_fw-la in_fw-la hâc_fw-la sancta_fw-la sede_n aliquot_fw-la jam_fw-la annis_fw-la multa_fw-la abominanda_fw-la fuisse_fw-la abusus_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la excessus_fw-la in_o mandatis_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la denique_fw-la in_o perversum_fw-la mutata_fw-la nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la aegritudo_fw-la à _fw-la capite_fw-la in_o membra_fw-la à _fw-la summis_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la praelatos_fw-la descenderit_fw-la omnes_fw-la nos_fw-la sc_n praelati_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la declinavimus_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la in_o viâ—s_fw-la svas_fw-la nec_fw-la fuit_fw-la jamdiu_fw-la qui_fw-la faceret_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la demus_fw-la gloriam_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o humiliemus_fw-la animas_fw-la nostras_fw-la ei_fw-la videat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la unde_fw-la exciderit_fw-la &_o se_fw-la potius_fw-la quilibet_fw-la judicet_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la in_o virga_fw-la furoris_fw-la svi_fw-la judicari_fw-la velit_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la polliceberis_fw-la nos_fw-la omnem_fw-la operam_fw-la adhibituros_fw-la ut_fw-la primum_fw-la curia_fw-la haec_fw-la unde_fw-la forte_fw-fr omne_fw-la hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la processit_fw-la reformetur_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la inde_fw-la corruptio_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la inferiores_fw-la emanavit_fw-la ita_fw-la ab_fw-la eadem_fw-la sanitas_fw-la &_o reformatio_fw-la omnium_fw-la emanet_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la procurandum_fw-la nos_fw-la tanto_fw-la arctius_fw-la obligatos_fw-la reputamus_fw-la quando_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la reformationem_fw-la avidiùs_fw-la desiderare_fw-la videmus_fw-la can_v you_o now_o for_o shame_n say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o reformation_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o concern_v than_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v indeed_o concern_v to_o see_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n reform_v and_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o world_n desire_v a_o reformation_n do_v not_o he_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o abominable_a thing_n have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o very_o holy_a it_o be_v the_o mean_a time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n that_o the_o distemper_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o prelate_n that_o they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n there_o have_v be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o shall_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o humble_a their_o soul_n and_o every_o one_o see_v whence_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o judge_v himself_o rather_o than_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n in_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o fury_n wherefore_o say_v he_o to_o his_o legate_n thou_o shall_v promise_v for_o we_o that_o we_o will_v use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o this_o court_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o mischief_n have_v proceed_v may_v be_v reform_v that_o as_o the_o corruption_n have_v flow_v from_o thence_o unto_o inferior_n so_o the_o health_n and_o reformation_n of_o all_o may_v come_v from_o thence_o too_o and_o we_o look_v on_o ourselves_o as_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o procure_v this_o because_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n do_v earnest_o desire_v such_o a_o reformation_n who_o must_v we_o now_o believe_v the_o pope_n or_o you_o the_o pope_n ingenuous_o and_o christianly_o bemoan_v the_o corruption_n that_o have_v be_v in_o pope_n themselves_o and_o from_o they_o have_v spread_v to_o other_o or_o you_o who_o base_o and_o untrue_o flatter_v the_o pope_n as_o though_o they_o need_v no_o reformation_n but_o what_o concern_v the_o council_n and_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n give_v you_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o it_o because_o the_o corruption_n have_v be_v so_o great_a at_o rome_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o have_v spread_v over_o all_o other_o and_o can_v you_o think_v now_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o just_o accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n but_o that_o he_o may_v sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o reformation_n but_o i_o remember_v a_o observation_n of_o baronius_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a in_o watch_v over_o the_o roman_a seâ—_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v it_o seldom_o continue_v long_o in_o it_o which_o he_o make_v upon_o siricius_n his_o favour_n to_o ruffinus_n and_o such_o a_o pope_n be_v this_o adrian_n account_v this_o confession_n of_o his_o be_v very_o distasteful_a at_o rome_n he_o continue_v not_o long_o after_o it_o but_o yet_o i_o know_v you_o have_v another_o answer_v ready_a at_o hand_n that_o all_o this_o concern_v only_o some_o abuse_n in_o manner_n and_o management_n of_o affair_n but_o nothing_o confess_v to_o
the_o catholic_n church_n with_o they_o and_o there_o be_v the_o great_a hope_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o neither_o part_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n or_o the_o church_n which_o join_v with_o he_o but_o both_o oppose_v the_o evil_a custom_n and_o abuse_n which_o come_v by_o he_o which_o bear_v the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o patriarch_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o tube_v divine_v may_n 15._o 1576._o and_o the_o patriarch_n in_o his_o letter_n hearty_o wish_v a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n between_o they_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v how_o true_a both_o those_o thing_n be_v viz._n that_o the_o intent_n of_o their_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n but_o confirm_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n but_o we_o must_v look_v further_o into_o the_o write_n themselves_o to_o see_v how_o far_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o patriarch_n do_v profess_v his_o consent_n with_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n beside_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n 1.9_o and_o other_o more_o general_a point_n viz._n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n though_o their_o custom_n be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v marry_v before_o they_o take_v order_n beside_o the_o grand_a article_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n do_v he_o that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o least_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n but_o confirm_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n but_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o beside_o that_o common_a article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o dispute_v most_o earnest_o there_o be_v five_o other_o in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o each_o other_o about_o free_a will_n justification_n by_o faith_n the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o monastic_a life_n and_o about_o these_o the_o remain_a dispute_n be_v in_o some_o of_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o far_o the_o right_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v from_o be_v apprehend_v which_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v perceive_v send_v he_o a_o large_a and_o full_a explication_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n in_o greek_a but_o the_o patriarch_n trouble_v come_v on_o cantacuzenus_n depose_v he_o too_o and_o other_o business_n take_v he_o off_o upon_o his_o restauration_n he_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n between_o they_o but_o although_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o rebuke_v they_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n although_o he_o be_v desirous_a they_o shall_v have_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o approbation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o use_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o plead_v for_o some_o practice_n in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o considerable_a circumstance_n about_o they_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v by_o many_o other_o as_o in_o the_o article_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o patriarch_n say_v they_o do_v not_o proper_o invocate_v saint_n but_o god_n for_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n do_v hear_v we_o upon_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o maintain_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o most_o of_o the_o other_o the_o main_a difference_n lie_v in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o they_o but_o be_v this_o any_o such_o great_a matter_n of_o admiration_n that_o the_o patriarch_n upon_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o their_o confession_n shall_v declare_v his_o dissent_n from_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v how_o much_o barbarism_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o greek_a church_n after_o their_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o turk_n the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v any_o sermon_n at_o all_o in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o of_o your_o calogeri_n being_n more_o learned_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o preach_v there_o in_o lent_n be_v thereby_o under_o great_a suspicion_n and_o at_o last_o be_v by_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o send_v out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v they_o shall_v preserve_v so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n entire_a as_o they_o have_v do_v then_o that_o any_o corrupt_a practice_n shall_v prevail_v among_o they_o the_o most_o then_o which_o you_o can_v make_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n be_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o protestant_n as_o in_o other_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o will_v you_o have_v say_v if_o any_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v declare_v his_o consent_n so_o full_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o patriarch_n cyril_n do_v afterward_o with_o the_o protestant_n who_o on_o that_o account_n suffer_v so_o much_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o who_o he_o complain_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o vtenbogard_a 412._o and_o although_o a_o faction_n be_v raise_v against_o he_o by_o parthenius_n who_o succeed_v he_o yet_o another_o parthenius_n succeed_v he_o stand_v up_o in_o vindication_n of_o he_o since_o therefore_o such_o different_a opinion_n have_v be_v among_o they_o about_o the_o present_a controversy_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o declare_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v own_v by_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o confident_a pronounce_v what_o their_o judgement_n be_v as_o to_o all_o our_o difference_n till_o they_o have_v further_o declare_v themselves_o part_n iii_o of_o particular_a controversy_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n how_o far_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o end_a controversy_n two_o distinct_a question_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n the_o first_o enter_v upon_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a nor_o that_o the_o particular_a decree_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v so_o which_o be_v large_o prove_v pighius_fw-la his_o argument_n against_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o general_n council_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n consider_v which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o that_o these_o can_v prove_v that_o general_a council_n be_v so_o matth._n 18.20_o act_n 15.28_o particular_o answer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n no_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o their_o infallibility_n the_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n about_o the_o amendment_n of_o former_a general_n council_n by_o latter_a at_o large_a vindicate_v no_o other_o place_n in_o s._n austin_n prove_v they_o infallible_a but_o many_o to_o the_o contrary_n general_a council_n can_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o not_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n no_o such_o infallibility_n without_o as_o immediate_a a_o revelation_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v take_v infallibility_n not_o for_o a_o absolute_a unerring_a power_n but_o such_o as_o come_v by_o a_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n preserve_v from_o error_n no_o obligation_n to_o internal_a assent_n but_o from_o immediate_a divine_a authority_n of_o the_o consistency_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n in_o thing_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o romanist_n principle_n if_o high_a pretence_n and_o large_a promise_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n 1._o which_o we_o ought_v to_o value_v any_o church_n for_o there_o be_v none_o comparable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o imagine_v amiss_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o bill_n her_o factour_n set_v up_o she_o have_v a_o infallible_a cure_n for_o it_o if_o any_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o her_o testimony_n only_o can_v give_v they_o infallible_a certainty_n if_o any_o be_v afraid_a of_o mistake_v in_o opinion_n they_o have_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o go_v to_o if_o any_o complain_v of_o the_o rent_n and_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o have_v infallible_a council_n either_o to_o
prevent_v or_o heal_v they_o who_o then_o will_v not_o run_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o with_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v infallible_a who_o but_o sceptic_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n will_v keep_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n for_o what_o be_v there_o man_n can_v desire_v more_o in_o a_o church_n than_o she_o have_v where_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o infallible_a faith_n be_v infallible_a tradition_n infallible_a the_o church_n infallible_a the_o pope_n infallible_a general_a council_n infallible_a and_o what_o not_o but_o who_o be_v there_o that_o more_o cheat_n and_o deceive_v the_o world_n than_o those_o mountebank_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o most_o infallible_a cure_n for_o what_o be_v want_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n must_v be_v help_v out_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o these_o infallible_a pretender_n who_o fall_v short_a in_o nothing_o more_o than_o where_o they_o lie_v the_o high_a claim_n to_o infallibility_n thus_o we_o have_v already_o manifest_v that_o none_o have_v more_o weaken_a faith_n than_o such_o who_o have_v give_v out_o that_o they_o only_o can_v make_v it_o infallible_o certain_a none_o have_v bring_v more_o error_n than_o that_o church_n which_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o that_o she_o be_v infallible_a it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o discover_v that_o nothing_o be_v further_a from_o promote_a the_o church_n peace_n than_o this_o present_a pretence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n but_o this_o dispute_n itself_o have_v cause_v more_o and_o will_v do_v so_o as_o long_o as_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v reason_n for_o what_o they_o do_v for_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o man_n shall_v yield_v their_o judgement_n up_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o every_o such_o combination_n of_o man_n as_o shall_v call_v itself_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v err_v in_o those_o decree_n where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n find_v out_o for_o the_o end_n some_o great_a controversy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n all_o wise_a man_n will_v value_v the_o church_n peace_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o high_a court_n of_o appeal_n which_o the_o church_n have_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o submission_n for_o peace_n sake_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o council_n as_o in_o themselves_o be_v infallible_a for_o suppose_v they_o subject_n to_o error_n yet_o if_o that_o error_n be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v over-weigh_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o a_o submission_n to_o they_o but_o where_o they_o challenge_v a_o internal_a assent_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o decree_n there_o must_v be_v first_o prove_v a_o impossibility_n of_o err_v in_o they_o before_o any_o can_v look_v on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v to_o give_v it_o and_o while_o man_n contend_v about_o this_o that_o which_o be_v main_o aim_v at_o be_v lose_v by_o these_o contention_n which_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fond_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o suppose_v there_o may_v not_o be_v as_o great_a division_n in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o way_n to_o end_v controversy_n as_o any_o other_o nay_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o great_a controversy_n this_o day_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v upon_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o high_a challenge_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o person_n or_o council_n which_o must_v put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n for_o nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o reason_n can_v ever_o do_v it_o and_o the_o more_o man_n pretend_v to_o unreasonable_a way_n of_o decide_v they_o instead_o of_o end_v one_o they_o beget_v many_o for_o the_o high_a the_o pretence_n be_v the_o more_o all_o wise_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v they_o and_o to_o require_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a evidence_n for_o what_o they_o say_v and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o question_v their_o integrity_n much_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v content_v themselves_o with_o more_o moderate_a claim_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v council_n be_v infallible_a will_v make_v man_n yield_v the_o soon_o to_o their_o determination_n unless_o you_o first_o convince_v their_o reason_n by_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o but_o if_o you_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o church_n peace_n you_o may_v save_v yourselves_o this_o labour_n persuade_v man_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a sober_a and_o rational_a and_o i_o dare_v promise_v you_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v more_o at_o quiet_a than_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v all_o the_o council_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o will_v that_o ever_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o contentious_a spirit_n of_o man_n will_v that_o alter_v their_o temper_n or_o make_v they_o delight_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o no_o you_o only_o offer_v to_o apply_v that_o physic_n to_o the_o forehead_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v inward_o if_o you_o will_v endeavour_v to_o promote_v true_a piety_n and_o a_o christian_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v tend_v more_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n then_o all_o your_o contest_v about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n but_o since_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o contend_v the_o nature_n of_o my_o task_n require_v i_o to_o follow_v you_o which_o i_o shall_v more_o cheerful_o do_v because_o in_o pretence_n at_o least_o it_o be_v for_o peace_n sake_n this_o be_v then_o the_o first_o of_o those_o particular_a controversy_n which_o this_o last_o part_n be_v design_v for_o the_o handle_n of_o and_o which_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o 2._o bring_v in_o many_o of_o those_o particular_a error_n which_o we_o charge_v your_o church_n with_o in_o handle_v of_o which_o i_o must_v as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o do_v confine_v myself_o to_o those_o line_n you_o have_v draw_v for_o i_o to_o direct_v my_o course_n by_o only_o in_o this_o first_o to_o prevent_v that_o confusion_n and_o tediousness_n which_o your_o discourse_n be_v subject_a to_o i_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o alter_v the_o method_n somewhat_o for_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a question_n treat_v of_o viz._n whether_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a and_o suppose_v they_o not_o infallible_a how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o you_o have_v intermix_v these_o two_o so_o together_o that_o it_o will_v easy_o puzzle_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v you_o discourse_n of_o and_o although_o i_o must_v confess_v his_o lordship_n have_v go_v before_o you_o in_o it_o as_o his_o occasion_n of_o enter_v into_o it_o require_v yet_o now_o the_o point_n come_v to_o be_v more_o full_o examine_v it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o easy_a method_n to_o handle_v they_o apart_o and_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o that_o of_o infallibility_n for_o the_o other_o suppose_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o it_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v for_o that_o denial_n but_o although_o i_o thus_o transpose_v your_o method_n i_o assure_v you_o it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o skip_v over_o any_o thing_n material_a but_o i_o shall_v ready_o resume_v the_o debate_n of_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o your_o entrance_n into_o this_o dispute_n you_o give_v we_o very_o little_a hope_n of_o any_o great_a advantage_n be_v like_a to_o come_v by_o it_o because_o upon_o your_o principle_n it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v agree_v about_o the_o requisite_n to_o a_o general_n council_n for_o his_o lordship_n wish_v that_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v call_v to_o end_v controversy_n you_o present_o say_v 222._o a_o pure_a one_o to_o be_v sure_a if_o according_a to_o his_o wish_n yes_o too_o pure_a a_o great_a deal_n for_o you_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o and_o when_o his_o lordship_n profess_v 240._o that_o a_o easy_a general_n general_n council_n shall_v satisfy_v he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v continue_a and_o end_v according_a to_o the_o same_o course_n and_o under_o the_o same_o condition_n which_o general_a council_n observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o say_v it_o be_v too_o general_a to_o be_v ingenuous_a you_o mean_v such_o a_o council_n will_v be_v too_o general_a for_o your_o purpose_n for_o you_o be_v resolve_v in_o
decretal_a epistle_n must_v be_v still_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o proceed_n want_v a_o great_a index_n expurgatorius_fw-la for_o his_o brain_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v for_o their_o book_n we_o return_v therefore_o to_o our_o present_a subject_n and_o have_v manifest_v 11._o how_o far_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n be_v from_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o veracity_n of_o divine_a promise_n as_o you_o pretend_v without_o ground_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o this_o subject_n which_o his_o lordship_n speak_v to_o in_o the_o next_o consideration_n which_o be_v that_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n can_v never_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 240._o but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a consent_n that_o general_a council_n can_v err_v whether_o waldensis_n assert_v that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v speak_v of_o such_o council_n as_o be_v account_v unlawful_a or_o no_o be_v not_o much_o material_a since_o as_o his_o lordship_n say_v the_o father_n have_v to_o do_v with_o so_o many_o heretic_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o oppose_v church_n authority_n do_v never_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o heretic_n utter_v this_o proposition_n that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v and_o suppose_v that_o no_o general_n council_n have_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o this_o day_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v true_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o have_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o infallible_a and_o can_v err_v and_o to_o show_v that_o st._n augustin_n put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n he_o produce_v that_o note_a place_n in_o he_o wherein_o he_o so_o full_o assert_v the_o prerogative_n of_o scripture_n above_o all_o the_o write_n of_o man_n or_o definition_n of_o council_n which_o because_o it_o will_v be_v often_o refer_v to_o i_o have_v cite_v at_o large_a in_o the_o margin_n 3._o but_o his_o lordship_n give_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v write_v in_o scripture_n may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o only_o be_v dispute_v but_o correct_v by_o bishop_n that_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o wise_a than_o they_o or_o by_o national_a council_n and_o national_a council_n by_o plenary_a or_o general_n and_o even_o plenary_a council_n themselves_o may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o news_n with_o st._n austin_n that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o therefore_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o it_o affirm_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n too_o where_o be_v then_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n but_o his_o lordship_n add_v that_o there_o be_v much_o shift_n about_o this_o place_n but_o it_o can_v be_v wraft_v off_o and_o therefore_o undertake_v punctual_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o evasion_n of_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmin_n who_o have_v take_v most_o pain_n about_o it_o but_o before_o you_o come_v to_o particular_a answer_n you_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v your_o way_n through_o they_o by_o a_o more_o desperate_a attempt_n 255._o which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v st._n augustine_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n because_o then_o st._n austin_n must_v contradict_v himself_o because_o he_o deliver_v the_o contrary_a in_o other_o place_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o you_o go_v through_o with_o your_o undertake_n but_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o place_n the_o first_o be_v l._n 1._o c._n 7._o the_o baptism_n c._n donatist_n where_o you_o say_v he_o express_o teach_v that_o no_o doubt_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v by_o full_a decree_n establish_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o here_o a_o great_a doubt_n may_v just_o be_v make_v whether_o ever_o you_o search_v this_o place_n or_o no_o for_o if_o you_o have_v you_o will_v have_v have_v little_a heart_n to_o produce_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o st._n augustin_n be_v there_o give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o any_o humane_a authority_n but_o bring_v certain_a evidence_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o what_o he_o say_v and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v because_o in_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n break_v forth_o the_o bishop_n and_o particular_a council_n do_v differ_v from_o each_o other_o about_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n viz._n rebaptise_v heretic_n until_o that_o by_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o which_o be_v most_o sound_o hold_v etiam_fw-la remotis_fw-la dubitationibus_fw-la firmaretur_fw-la be_v confirm_v the_o dispute_n be_v take_v away_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v draw_v hence_o be_v that_o when_o this_o controversy_n be_v decide_v by_o a_o general_n council_n the_o dispute_n be_v end_v among_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n but_o by_o what_o art_n can_v you_o hence_o draw_v that_o st._n austin_n think_v the_o council_n infallible_a in_o its_o definition_n when_o the_o business_n come_v to_o be_v argue_v in_o a_o free_a council_n by_o the_o dissent_v party_n and_o they_o more_o full_o understand_v each_o other_o and_o agree_v upon_o one_o sentence_n st._n austin_n say_v the_o former_a doubt_n be_v take_v off_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o scripture_n produce_v on_o the_o other_o side_n satisfy_v they_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v by_o full_a decree_n establish_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o that_o no_o doubt_n be_v make_v after_o it_o but_o if_o you_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n unless_o the_o council_n definition_n be_v suppose_v infallible_a you_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o of_o that_o general_a council_n where_o this_o decree_n be_v suppose_v by_o bellarmin_n to_o be_v make_v viz._n the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o will_v you_o say_v the_o council_n be_v infallible_a in_o decide_v the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n because_o after_o that_o council_n the_o asian_a bishop_n submit_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o church_n be_v there_o no_o way_n imaginable_a to_o convince_v man_n but_o by_o infallibility_n if_o there_o be_v their_o doubt_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o yet_o that_o council_n not_o be_v suppose_v infallible_a for_o if_o st._n augustin_n have_v mean_v so_o nothing_o have_v be_v more_o pertinent_a then_o to_o have_v insist_v on_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n and_o yet_o he_o there_o leave_v it_o and_o call_v all_o argument_n of_o that_o nature_n humane_a argument_n and_o therefore_o say_v ex_fw-la evangelio_n profero_fw-la certa_fw-la documenta_fw-la i_o bring_v certain_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o word_n doubtless_o he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o immediate_o subjoin_v to_o his_o former_a concern_v a_o general_n council_n if_o he_o have_v judge_v it_o infallible_a or_o its_o decree_n as_o certain_a as_o the_o scripture_n in_o your_o second_o place_n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o have_v any_o shadow_n of_o pertinency_n to_o your_o purpose_n that_o which_o i_o suppose_v you_o may_v mean_v be_v l._n 5._o c._n 17._o where_o what_o he_o say_v before_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o general_n council_n he_o after_o say_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v indeed_o infer_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v approve_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o how_o it_o prove_v it_o infallible_a i_o can_v understand_v your_o last_o place_n be_v one_o sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o your_o purpose_n ep._n 118._o ad_fw-la januar._n where_o he_o say_v in_o case_n of_o indifferent_a rite_n it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o you_o be_v a_o excellent_a disputant_n who_o can_v hence_o infer_v that_o therefore_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o any_o thing_n than_o you_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a st._n austin_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o contradict_v himself_o but_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n that_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n never_o do_v any_o man_n more_o express_o contradict_v himself_o then_o st._n augustin_n must_v do_v in_o a_o multitude_n
as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n of_o other_o court_n before_o private_a man_n can_v take_v liberty_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o seem_v most_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n unless_o in_o case_n the_o error_n be_v manifest_a and_o intolerable_a or_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o peaceable_a and_o just_a complaint_n of_o this_o error_n neglect_n or_o refuse_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o examine_v it_o and_o there_o come_v in_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n to_o reform_v for_o themselves_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o full_a account_n of_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n which_o you_o charge_v with_o so_o many_o interclashing_n and_o inconvenience_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v that_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o oblige_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o unity_n in_o error_n against_o scripture_n and_o demonstration_n 242._o during_o their_o whole_a life_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o world_n end_n since_o such_o a_o utopian_a rectify_v council_n as_o the_o bishop_n here_o fancy_n be_v moral_o impossible_a ever_o to_o be_v have_v and_o therefore_o you_o call_v it_o a_o strange_a not_o not_o say_v a_o impious_a doctrine_n advance_v without_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n or_o antiquity_n nay_o contrary_a to_o all_o solid_a reason_n this_o be_v a_o charge_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o manage_v with_o such_o unmeasurable_a confidence_n 2._o we_o must_v somewhat_o further_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n or_o no._n there_o be_v three_o thing_n therefore_o must_v be_v clear_v in_o order_n to_o his_o lordship_n vindication_n 1._o the_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n 2._o the_o supposition_n he_o make_v as_o to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n 3._o the_o obligation_n of_o its_o decree_n suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v err_v 1._o the_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v to_o remedy_v a_o supposable_a inconvenience_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o the_o first_o question_n in_o debate_n be_v whether_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v or_o no._n in_o which_o his_o lordship_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o reason_n that_o it_o may_v but_o then_o here_o come_v a_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v remove_v for_o his_o adversary_n object_n what_o be_v we_o then_o near_o to_o unity_n after_o a_o council_n have_v determine_v suppose_v it_o may_v err_v to_o this_o his_o lordship_n suit_v his_o answer_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o inconvenience_n object_v be_v on_o his_o lordship_n supposition_n one_o of_o the_o rara_fw-it contingentia_fw-la and_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o destroy_v a_o principle_n of_o government_n in_o all_o other_o case_n useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o way_n think_v of_o for_o peace_n and_o government_n but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o supposition_n make_v of_o some_o notable_a inconvenience_n but_o that_o not_o be_v necessary_a nor_o immediate_o consequent_a upon_o it_o but_o something_o which_o may_v happen_v and_o far_o more_o probable_o may_v not_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v general_o both_o useful_a and_o necessary_a to_o give_v you_o a_o parallel_n case_n to_o this_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o civil_a authority_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o actual_o to_o err_v and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o to_o bind_v man_n by_o law_n to_o something_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a will_v you_o say_v now_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o civil_a authority_n be_v to_o bind_v man_n necessary_o to_o sin_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o but_o by_o this_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v the_o fallacy_n of_o your_o argue_v against_o his_o lordship_n for_o it_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n indeed_o supposable_a but_o not_o at_o all_o necessary_a if_o he_o have_v say_v indeed_o that_o general_a council_n must_v necessary_o err_v your_o argument_n have_v be_v strong_a against_o he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v it_o have_v no_o more_o force_n against_o his_o assertion_n than_o the_o supposition_n before_o make_v have_v against_o civil_a authority_n for_o that_o case_n may_v be_v easy_o put_v that_o such_o a_o law_n may_v pass_v but_o do_v this_o hinder_a man_n from_o their_o obligation_n to_o duty_n and_o submission_n to_o a_o just_a authority_n or_o will_v you_o have_v man_n present_o to_o renounce_v obedience_n and_o to_o repeal_v such_o a_o law_n themselves_o and_o not_o rather_o in_o all_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o reverence_n to_o authority_n make_v know_v their_o just_a complaint_n and_o desire_v a_o redress_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o supreme_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o his_o lordship_n aim_v at_o that_o in_o case_n a_o general_n council_n shall_v err_v which_o be_v not_o easy_o imaginable_a upon_o his_o supposition_n it_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o private_a man_n not_o to_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o but_o to_o endeavour_v that_o another_o general_a council_n be_v call_v to_o repeal_v it_o and_o till_o then_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n peace_n suppose_v the_o error_n not_o manifest_a or_o intolerable_a in_o this_o case_n then_o there_o be_v two_o inconvenience_n put_v the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o when_o a_o council_n be_v suppose_v to_o err_v every_o particular_a man_n may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o and_o so_o put_v the_o church_n into_o confusion_n the_o other_o be_v that_o though_o private_a man_n may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v patient_a till_o the_o church_n by_o another_o council_n may_v repeal_v it_o now_o these_o two_o inconvenience_n be_v lay_v together_o the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v the_o great_a his_o lordship_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n judge_n the_o former_a to_o be_v because_o in_o the_o latter_a case_n it_o be_v only_o a_o silence_v of_o some_o less_o necessary_a truth_n for_o some_o time_n but_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o expose_v the_o church_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n turbulent_a spirit_n but_o that_o which_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o your_o objection_n that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o a_o union_n in_o error_n be_v that_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v from_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n but_o be_v only_o a_o case_n supposable_a and_o no_o rare_a inconvenience_n ought_v to_o prejudice_v a_o general_a good_a and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o private_a man_n satisfaction_n 3._o but_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v second_o the_o supposition_n his_o lordship_n make_v for_o by_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o rare_o incident_a this_o case_n be_v for_o i_o hope_v the_o suppose_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v do_v not_o suppose_v that_o it_o must_v necessary_o err_v and_o grant_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a case_n that_o it_o shall_v err_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o suppose_v 1._o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o council_n lawful_o call_v and_o order_v and_o so_o not_o such_o council_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v or_o any_o like_o it_o wherein_o the_o pope_n give_v only_o a_o general_n summons_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n on_o that_o account_n how_o few_o bishop_n soever_o appear_v in_o it_o nay_o though_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o council_n as_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v general_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o that_o we_o will_v make_v our_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n not_o that_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o bishop_n be_v actual_o present_a from_o every_o particular_a church_n but_o that_o such_o a_o number_n be_v present_a from_o the_o great_a church_n as_o may_v make_v it_o not_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v mere_o a_o faction_n pack_v together_o for_o the_o interess_n of_o some_o potent_a prelate_n but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o indifferent_o meet_v from_o all_o part_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o design_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n to_o be_v true_o such_o in_o our_o present_a sense_n neither_o do_v we_o quarrel_v at_o they_o because_o so_o few_o bishop_n be_v present_a who_o live_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o
suppose_v the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o freedom_n from_o particular_a interess_n that_o it_o be_v then_o and_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v together_o we_o look_v on_o it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o awful_a a_o representation_n that_o its_o determination_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o any_o factious_a or_o turbulent_a spirit_n and_o in_o case_n some_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a from_o some_o church_n whether_o eastern_a or_o western_a yet_o if_o upon_o the_o publish_n those_o decree_n they_o be_v universal_o accept_v that_o do_v ex_fw-la postfacto_a make_v the_o council_n true_o ecumenical_a by_o this_o you_o see_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o for_o the_o call_n of_o it_o though_o we_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n yet_o the_o right_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n clear_o carry_v it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o such_o who_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n than_o that_o the_o first_o general_n council_n before_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o emperor_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o authority_n and_o since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n the_o consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n be_v necessary_a on_o the_o same_o ground_n neither_o ought_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o lawful_o call_v but_o lawful_o order_v too_o viz._n that_o no_o prelate_n challenge_v himself_o such_o a_o presidency_n not_o in_o but_o over_o the_o council_n that_o his_o instruction_n must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o only_a chart_n they_o must_v steer_v their_o course_n by_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v debate_v but_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v at_o trent_n for_o these_o thing_n take_v away_o utter_o that_o freedom_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n just_o require_v 2._o that_o the_o council_n do_v proceed_v lawful_o which_o it_o can_v do_v if_o it_o be_v overawe_v as_o the_o second_o ephesine_n be_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o party_n or_o if_o practice_n be_v use_v as_o at_o ariminum_n but_o there_o must_v be_v the_o great_a freedom_n in_o debate_n no_o canvas_n for_o vote_n but_o every_o one_o suffer_v to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n without_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n that_o those_o who_o give_v their_o judegement_n deliver_v their_o reason_n before_o and_o not_o only_o appear_v in_o pontificalibus_fw-la to_o give_v their_o placet_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n present_a be_v man_n of_o unquestionable_a ability_n and_o general_o presume_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v debate_v there_o for_o otherwise_o nothing_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a than_o for_o the_o more_o subtle_a man_n under_o ambiguous_a expression_n and_o fair_a pretence_n to_o bring_v over_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o they_o who_o want_v either_o judgement_n or_o learning_n enough_o to_o discern_v their_o design_n and_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n where_o the_o occidental_a bishop_n for_o want_v of_o learning_n be_v overreach_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o arrian_n party_n 3._o his_o lordship_n suppose_v that_o this_o council_n keep_v itself_o to_o god_n rule_n and_o not_o attempt_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o commit_v a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n which_o will_v be_v incorrigible_a afterward_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o reasonable_a but_o just_a and_o necessary_a because_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v of_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n which_o never_o own_a or_o proceed_v by_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v may_v we_o not_o just_o say_v that_o a_o err_a determination_n of_o such_o a_o council_n so_o proceed_v be_v a_o rare_a case_n since_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n who_o do_v sincere_o seek_v it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n much_o less_o may_v we_o think_v he_o will_v do_v it_o to_o such_o a_o awful_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n when_o assemble_v together_o purposely_o for_o find_v out_o that_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o peculiar_a care_n of_o his_o church_n seem_v high_o concern_v that_o such_o a_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o notorious_a error_n but_o because_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o a_o council_n be_v fallible_a therefore_o we_o grant_v the_o case_n may_v be_v put_v that_o such_o a_o council_n may_v err_v 4._o and_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v then_o whether_o every_o particular_a person_n may_v oppose_v such_o a_o determination_n or_o submit_v till_o another_o council_n reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o his_o lordship_n assert_v the_o latter_a and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o err_a decree_n which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o to_o which_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o assert_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o decree_n but_o not_o open_o to_o oppose_v it_o for_o so_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o external_a obedience_n and_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o silence_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n yield_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v great_o deceive_v when_o with_o such_o confidence_n you_o assert_v that_o this_o oblige_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o unity_n in_o error_n for_o that_o be_v only_o consequent_a upon_o your_o principle_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o internal_a assent_n for_o this_o indeed_o will_v necessary_o oblige_v they_o to_o unity_n in_o error_n but_o the_o most_o that_o be_v consequent_a on_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n be_v that_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o a_o general_a council_n have_v err_v man_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v silent_a for_o a_o time_n as_o to_o some_o truth_n than_o to_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o man_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n nay_o and_o they_o may_v use_v all_o mean_n consistent_a with_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o promote_v that_o truth_n for_o he_o allow_v that_o just_a complaint_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n for_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a council_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o that_o council_n and_o i_o hope_v this_o liberty_n of_o dissent_n and_o just_a complaint_n be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o be_v unite_v in_o error_n and_o i_o pray_v sir_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o now_o for_o such_o hideous_a outcry_n that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o strange_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n against_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o solid_a reason_n which_o appear_v for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v very_o just_a and_o reasonable_a take_v it_o in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o but_o whereas_o you_o object_n that_o this_o will_v keep_v man_n in_o error_n to_o the_o world_n end_n because_o such_o a_o council_n be_v moral_o impossible_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v you_o that_o if_o the_o rectify_v council_n be_v impossible_a the_o general_a err_a council_n be_v equal_o impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n come_v that_o way_n neither_o and_o that_o such_o general_a council_n be_v grow_v such_o moral_o impossible_a thing_n we_o may_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n thank_v your_o church_n for_o it_o which_o hate_v as_o much_o such_o a_o true_a rectify_v council_n as_o you_o call_v it_o as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n for_o all_o your_o design_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o those_o only_o be_v general_n council_n which_o have_v the_o pope_n summons_n and_o wherein_o he_o rule_v and_o in_o effect_n do_v all_o and_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o unite_v man_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o error_n to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n interest_n can_v carry_v it_o to_o be_v sure_a all_o rectify_v council_n shall_v be_v
as_o you_o say_v utopian_a too_o for_o he_o will_v prevent_v if_o possible_a their_o ever_o appear_v in_o europe_n therefore_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o his_o lordship_n do_v suppose_v such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o after_o when_o there_o may_v be_v a_o liberty_n of_o call_v such_o council_n that_o in_o case_n one_o err_v another_o may_v be_v summon_v to_o reverse_v it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o faece_fw-la romuli_n in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o general_n council_n so_o call_v and_o so_o proceed_v as_o he_o suppose_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n of_o be_v unite_v in_o error_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o decree_n but_o if_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n will_v bear_v such_o a_o council_n so_o decree_a we_o may_v as_o well_o think_v it_o will_v bear_v another_o to_o reverse_v it_o if_o need_n be_v and_o then_o his_o lordship_n supposition_n will_v come_v to_o act_v that_o in_o the_o interstice_n of_o those_o council_n private_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a but_o patient_o wait_v till_o the_o latter_a reverse_v they_o but_o as_o thing_n be_v now_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n his_o lordship_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o any_o council_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o oblige_v because_o it_o call_v itself_o a_o general_n council_n but_o a_o true_o general_n council_n be_v as_o you_o say_v moral_o impossible_a nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o that_o the_o church_n reform_v itself_o by_o part_n and_o wait_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o proceed_n therein_o till_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o we_o before_o describe_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o vain_a and_o empty_a your_o first_o objection_n be_v that_o from_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v unite_v in_o error_n which_o be_v only_o the_o direct_a consequent_a of_o your_o own_o assertion_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o those_o you_o call_v general_a council_n to_o be_v infallible_a your_o next_o great_a objection_n be_v that_o this_o doctrine_n expose_v all_o to_o uncertainty_n 5._o for_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n and_o proceed_v lawful_o whether_o the_o error_n be_v fundamental_a and_o intolerable_a or_o no_o whether_o there_o be_v scripture_n and_o demonstration_n against_o they_o or_o no_o for_o if_o every_o man_n be_v judge_n etc._n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o submission_n to_o any_o general_a council_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o many_o word_n which_o in_o several_a place_n you_o spend_v upon_o this_o subject_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v consider_v they_o together_o i_o answer_v therefore_o 1._o in_o general_n if_o this_o be_v so_o intolerable_a a_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v unavoidable_a upon_o your_o own_o principle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o object_v that_o to_o another_o which_o you_o can_v quit_v yourself_o of_o for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o end_v controversy_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o term_n in_o the_o main_a proposition_n but_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n which_o you_o here_o object_n to_o his_o lordship_n for_o 1._o you_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o council_n be_v infallible_a but_o only_o general_a council_n who_o then_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o council_n you_o will_v have_v i_o believe_v be_v general_n or_o no_o you_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o must_v be_v there_o to_o make_v a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o pope_n general_n summons_n be_v sufficient_a but_o who_o must_v be_v judge_n whether_o that_o be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o you_o say_v so_o but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o must_v you_o be_v my_o judge_n or_o i_o my_o own_o if_o i_o may_v be_v my_o own_o judge_n so_o must_v every_o one_o else_o and_o so_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o believe_v what_o council_n to_o be_v general_n he_o please_v himself_o 2._o you_o say_v general_a council_n be_v infallible_a who_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o that_o too_o must_v the_o council_n be_v infallible_o believe_v in_o it_o but_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n must_v the_o pope_n be_v judge_v but_o no_o man_n you_o say_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o infallible_a without_o the_o council_n must_v the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v but_o who_o must_v judge_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v 3._o who_o must_v be_v judge_n in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o the_o council_n be_v infallible_a who_o must_v judge_v how_o the_o council_n come_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v fallible_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n who_o must_v be_v judge_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sense_n infallible_a though_o the_o word_n may_v bear_v many_o and_o unless_o i_o know_v which_o be_v the_o infallible_a sense_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o yield_v my_o assent_n to_o it_o but_o who_o must_v decide_v this_o the_o council_n can_v for_o that_o leave_v no_o exposition_n with_o the_o decree_n the_o pope_n can_v for_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a without_o the_o council_n so_o that_o still_o it_o fall_v to_o every_o man_n private_a reason_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o 4._o who_o must_v be_v judge_n that_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o decree_v infallible_a not_o the_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n not_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o council_n for_o you_o say_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o infallible_a but_o as_o they_o be_v together_o and_o together_o they_o can_v for_o that_o be_v the_o question_n why_o not_o a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n as_o well_o as_o with_o it_o and_o when_o do_v pope_n and_o council_n determine_v that_o no_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a but_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o council_n viz._n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o need_v not_o his_o confirmation_n so_o that_o for_o all_o your_o pretend_v to_o end_v controversy_n you_o leave_v man_n at_o as_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o any_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v some_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a question_n in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n 2._o i_o answer_v more_o particular_o that_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n do_v not_o expose_v near_o to_o so_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o you_o do_v upon_o this_o reason_n 6._o because_o you_o require_v a_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o all_o that_o man_n believe_v must_v of_o necessity_n leave_v man_n in_o the_o great_a perplexity_n where_o you_o can_v give_v they_o that_o kind_n of_o certainty_n on_o which_o they_o may_v build_v their_o faith_n but_o his_o lordship_n only_o require_v external_a obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n a_o far_o less_o degree_n of_o certainty_n will_v be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o moral_a certainty_n as_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o you_o ask_v then_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o a_o council_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o do_v lawful_o proceed_v or_o no_o i_o answer_v let_v every_o man_n be_v judge_n according_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o call_v they_o together_o according_a to_o the_o know_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n of_o any_o practice_n by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o particular_a prelate_n no_o complaint_n make_v of_o it_o either_o in_o or_o after_o the_o council_n if_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a evidence_n that_o it_o take_v any_o other_o rule_n for_o its_o decree_n but_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v external_a obedience_n to_o they_o suppose_v the_o council_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n if_o you_o ask_v again_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v when_o error_n be_v manifest_a and_o intolerable_a and_o when_o not_o we_o here_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o consent_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o certain_o will_v prevent_v the_o
the_o pope_n and_o other_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o in_o the_o council_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o absolute_o and_o formal_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o 2._o i_o shall_v therefore_o more_o full_o show_v that_o those_o who_o make_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n necessary_a 12._o do_v real_o place_v the_o infallibility_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o in_o the_o council_n and_o that_o from_o these_o thing_n 1._o because_o they_o in_o term_n assert_v that_o though_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o a_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n it_o may_v err_v if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o and_o this_o we_o produce_v beauty_n assertion_n for_o already_o give_v that_o as_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o those_o council_n do_v err_v which_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o nay_o he_o elsewhere_o assert_n not_o only_o that_o general_n council_n may_v err_v though_o the_o pope_n confirm_v they_o not_o 11._o but_o although_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a and_o consent_n with_o the_o council_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o certain_a instruction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n may_v err_v and_o can_v any_o one_o then_o possible_o conceive_v that_o the_o infallibility_n lie_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o pope_n 2._o you_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o infallibility_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v formal_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o only_o final_o in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o suppose_v you_o have_v not_o forget_v since_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n peter_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n historicè_fw-la 266._o and_o not_o parabolicè_fw-la and_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v in_o he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o there_o you_o assert_v it_o confident_o whatever_o you_o pretend_v here_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v that_o all_o the_o infallibility_n in_o the_o council_n come_v whole_o from_o the_o pope_n for_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o place_v infallibility_n in_o one_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o another_o 3._o because_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o reprobate_v council_n lie_v in_o the_o pope_n dissent_n so_o that_o council_n which_o in_o all_o other_o particular_n be_v account_v lawful_a and_o general_a yet_o if_o any_o thing_n pass_v displease_v in_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o they_o be_v reprobate_v as_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n constance_n and_o basil_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v for_o although_o they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n act_v with_o equal_a freedom_n in_o those_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o touch_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o pope_n interess_n then_o because_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o consent_n so_o far_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o the_o council_n stand_v for_o a_o show_n and_o blind_a to_o the_o world_n all_o the_o infallibility_n lie_v whole_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o be_v sure_a the_o pope_n shall_v never_o receive_v any_o hurt_n by_o general_a council_n for_o if_o he_o please_v the_o council_n shall_v either_o be_v approve_v or_o reject_v or_o partly_o approve_v and_o partly_o reject_v or_o neither_o approve_a nor_o reject_v for_o of_o all_o these_o sort_n bellarmin_n tell_v we_o council_n be_v which_o in_o short_a be_v the_o council_n which_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n turn_n be_v infallible_a but_o none_o other_o and_o therefore_o bellarmin_n very_o consonant_o to_o his_o principle_n say_v express_o 3._o totam_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la non_fw-la partim_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la partim_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o lawful_a council_n depend_v whole_o on_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o partly_o on_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o council_n and_o if_o their_o firmness_n do_v their_o infallibility_n must_v do_v so_o too_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a private_a opinion_n of_o he_o but_o that_o which_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o make_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n necessary_a to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n although_o therefore_o you_o will_v fain_o put_v off_o this_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o dispute_n among_o yourselves_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o dispute_v any_o more_o than_o whether_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n as_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o his_o lordship_n object_n fall_v upon_o all_o such_o who_o assert_v this_o whereof_o the_o first_o which_o you_o mention_v be_v ibid._n that_o then_o the_o council_n be_v call_v but_o only_o in_o effect_n to_o hear_v the_o pope_n give_v his_o sentence_n in_o more_o state_n to_o which_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o objection_n have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o the_o council_n call_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v do_v only_o to_o hear_v s._n peter_n pronounce_v his_o sentence_n in_o more_o state_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v any_o more_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n have_v only_o depend_v on_o s._n peter_n sentence_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o s._n peter_n be_v but_o you_o answer_v 2._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n moral_o requisite_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n the_o council_n be_v call_v real_o to_o help_v and_o assist_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n be_v a_o necessary_a medium_fw-la to_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o to_o make_v a_o full_a inspection_n into_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v to_o define_v but_o all_o this_o only_o confirm_v what_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o give_a sentence_n in_o more_o state_n for_o the_o council_n be_v only_o a_o subservient_fw-fr mean_n and_o contribute_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o you_o say_v they_o be_v a_o necessary_a medium_fw-la 1._o then_o the_o pope_n can_v define_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o general_n council_n which_o all_o who_o assert_v that_o opinion_n utter_o deny_v for_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n may_v define_v matter_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o general_n council_n and_o bellarmin_n say_v 3._o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n without_o general_a council_n which_o be_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n may_v have_v continue_v so_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o live_a judge_n who_o infallibility_n shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o council_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o if_o seven_o heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o seven_o general_a council_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o have_v be_v condemn_v without_o 10._o by_o the_o pope_n and_o provincial_a council_n 2._o though_o the_o pope_n must_v use_v all_o moral_a mean_n yet_o why_o must_v a_o general_n council_n be_v that_o necessary_a medium_fw-la why_o may_v not_o a_o provincial_n or_o lesser_a council_n serve_v turn_n and_o so_o bellarmin_n tell_v you_o it_o will_v he_o say_v indeed_o some_o kind_n of_o council_n be_v necessary_a 11._o magnum_fw-la aut_fw-la parvum_fw-la unum_fw-la vel_fw-la plura_fw-la prouâ—t_fw-la ipse_fw-la judicaverit_fw-la great_a or_o little_a more_o or_o less_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v judge_v fit_v so_o that_o still_o a_o general_n council_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o state_n for_o all_o moral_a mean_n may_v be_v use_v without_o one_o 3._o what_o use_n be_v these_o moral_a mean_n for_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v than_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o his_o power_n not_o to_o confirm_v it_o if_o not_o what_o do_v these_o moral_a mean_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o crucifix_n pope_n innocent_a show_v to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr saint-amour_n before_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o kneel_v down_o to_o take_v at_o the_o foot_n thereof_o his_o resolution_n 78._o according_a to_o the_o inspiration_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o assistance_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o and_o can_v not_o fail_v he_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n understand_v his_o infallibility_n better_o than_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o moral_a mean_n as_o council_n be_v he_o know_v his_o infallibility_n come_v not_o that_o way_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v the_o more_o likely_a course_n to_o receive_v his_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n by_o take_v his_o resolution_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o crucifix_n and_o this_o he_o call_v his_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o
council_n it_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n or_o it_o do_v not_o if_o it_o do_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v it_o define_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o that_o decree_n whereby_o it_o define_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_a before_o that_o decree_n i_o doubt_v likewise_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o err_v in_o pass_v that_o decree_n and_o therefore_o he_o grant_v that_o no_o more_o than_o moral_a certainty_n or_o historical_a faith_n be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o it_o now_o this_o argument_n of_o beauty_n hold_v with_o equal_a strength_n if_o not_o more_o against_o you_o for_o you_o derive_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o council_n from_o its_o infallibility_n and_o that_o infallibility_n from_o the_o council_n definition_n thus_o therefore_o i_o argue_v either_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o council_n be_v infallible_a before_o that_o definition_n or_o it_o do_v not_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v infallible_a before_o than_o its_o infallibility_n be_v not_o know_v by_o that_o definition_n if_o it_o do_v not_o how_o can_v i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a by_o it_o for_o as_o i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v infallible_a before_o it_o so_o i_o must_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o it_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v believe_v it_o infallible_a because_o it_o define_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o neither_o do_v you_o at_o all_o salve_n this_o by_o call_v it_o only_o a_o implicit_a definition_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v implicit_a or_o explicit_a it_o be_v all_o one_o since_o that_o definition_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n why_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o council_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n you_o seem_v the_o strange_a in_o this_o that_o you_o declaim_v with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n against_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o assert_v that_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v infallible_a because_o they_o define_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o than_o which_o no_o great_a absurdity_n can_v be_v well_o imagine_v for_o they_o who_o assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o do_v not_o thereby_o mean_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v infallible_a mere_o because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_a but_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n such_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v as_o may_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n but_o when_o you_o say_v that_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v infallible_a because_o of_o their_o implicit_a definition_n that_o they_o be_v so_o you_o can_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o that_o be_v all_o i_o can_v understand_v by_o your_o implicit_a definition_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v decree_v they_o be_v infallible_a that_o be_v a_o explicit_a definition_n but_o yet_o how_o shall_v this_o implicit_a definition_n be_v know_v for_o it_o must_v be_v some_o way_n certain_o know_v or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a upon_o that_o account_n which_o way_n then_o must_v we_o understand_v that_o they_o implicit_o define_v it_o be_v it_o by_o their_o meeting_n debate_v decree_a matter_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v be_v for_o council_n have_v do_v all_o these_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v err_v be_v it_o by_o pope_n and_o council_n join_v together_o but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v unless_o i_o know_v before_o that_o when_o pope_n and_o council_n join_v they_o be_v infallible_a if_o this_o than_o be_v all_o the_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v true_a bishop_n because_o infallible_a and_o they_o be_v infallible_a because_o they_o define_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o i_o see_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o man_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o reason_n if_o ever_o he_o hope_v to_o see_v pope_n and_o council_n infallible_a but_o further_a yet_o there_o be_v more_o absurdity_n still_o if_o more_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o this_o excellent_a answer_n for_o here_o be_v a_o new_a labyrinth_n for_o our_o author_n to_o sport_v himself_o in_o for_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v a_o council_n to_o consist_v of_o lawful_a bishop_n because_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o his_o only_a way_n to_o prove_v they_o infallible_a be_v by_o suppose_v that_o they_o consist_v of_o lawful_a bishop_n for_o i_o ask_v whether_o all_o person_n meet_v together_o in_o council_n be_v infallible_a no._n be_v all_o bishop_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a assemble_v in_o council_n infallible_a no._n must_v it_o not_o then_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a bishop_n before_o they_o can_v implicit_o define_v themselves_o infallible_a and_o if_o their_o lawfulness_n must_v be_v suppose_v before_o their_o infallibility_n they_o can_v first_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a before_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a bishop_n or_o no._n and_o we_o can_v know_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a bishop_n unless_o we_o know_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v prove_v with_o evidence_n equal_a to_o a_o demonstration_n that_o your_o certainty_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o you_o have_v of_o the_o priest_n intention_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o absurd_o you_o go_v about_o to_o compare_v the_o case_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n with_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o old_a for_o you_o challenge_v not_o a_o infallibility_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n but_o such_o as_o be_v constant_o resident_a in_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o some_o particular_a promise_n which_o must_v suppose_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o lodge_v to_o be_v actual_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o infallibility_n depend_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o you_o can_v never_o satisfy_v any_o rational_a man_n in_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n beside_o god_n never_o send_v any_o person_n with_o a_o message_n from_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n but_o he_o give_v the_o world_n sufficient_a evidence_n in_o point_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o send_v they_o either_o by_o miracle_n the_o testimony_n of_o other_o prophet_n who_o wrought_v they_o or_o some_o other_o satisfactory_a way_n to_o humane_a reason_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v at_o large_a but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o your_o case_n no_o rational_a evidence_n at_o all_o be_v offer_v but_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o council_n lawful_a because_o infallible_a and_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o infallible_a because_o it_o define_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v whatever_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a unless_o he_o be_v before_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a who_o speak_v it_o but_o for_o this_o you_o have_v a_o further_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o proposer_n viz._n prioritate_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o afterward_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o propose_v but_o it_o suffice_v to_o believe_v it_o first_o prioritate_fw-la naturae_fw-la so_o as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o teacher_n be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o what_o this_o make_v to_o your_o purpose_n i_o understand_v not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o time_n but_o the_o evidence_n we_o inquire_v for_o or_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o proposer_n infallible_a whether_o it_o must_v not_o be_v something_o else_o beside_o the_o implicit_a define_n himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a you_o assert_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o the_o case_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o i_o pray_v will_v it_o not_o be_v as_o sufficient_a in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o quaker_n or_o enthusiast_n may_v not_o they_o as_o well_o pretend_v this_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o what_o evidence_n they_o have_v for_o it_o they_o may_v tell_v you_o just_o the_o same_o that_o pope_n and_o council_n have_v to_o be_v so_o for_o as_o they_o implicit_o define_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a so_o do_v they_o so_o that_o talk_v what_o you_o will_v of_o private_a spirit_n and_o enthusiasm_n i_o know_v none_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o foundation_n for_o they_o as_o you_o do_v upon_o
now_o where_o it_o be_v god_n repeal_v the_o second_o commandment_n or_o what_o there_o be_v in_o it_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a that_o it_o must_v cease_v to_o oblige_v at_o christ_n come_n or_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v build_v on_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o can_v extend_v to_o the_o christian_n too_o and_o why_o relative_n worship_n and_o the_o help_n for_o memory_n and_o devotion_n will_v not_o as_o well_o have_v justify_v the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n before_o christ_n as_o after_o and_o why_o the_o same_o reason_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n low_a conception_n of_o god_n and_o what_o other_o reason_n you_o will_v give_v of_o that_o prohibition_n then_o may_v not_o hold_v as_o well_o still_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v have_v vindicate_v the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v insist_v on_o but_o since_o you_o omit_v they_o whole_o and_o think_v to_o put_v we_o off_o with_o repeat_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n you_o only_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o of_o those_o unintelligible_a subtlety_n which_o be_v use_v to_o defend_v it_o to_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o in_o optatus_n his_o time_n 27._o the_o christian_n be_v much_o trouble_v upon_o but_o a_o false_a report_n 3._o that_o a_o image_n be_v to_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o altar_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v if_o adoration_n have_v be_v command_v you_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v either_o some_o idol_n or_o common_a image_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n or_o something_o or_o other_o but_o you_o can_v tell_v what_o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o of_o all_o these_o how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v vindicate_v themselves_o by_o say_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n they_o will_v then_o have_v worship_v it_o but_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o but_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v such_o or_o such_o a_o image_n that_o the_o displeasure_n be_v take_v but_o that_o it_o be_v any_o at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v then_o just_o look_v on_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o christ_n time_n till_o that_o this_o you_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o common_a use_n and_o veneration_n too_o among_o christian_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o deal_v with_o you_o that_o dare_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n obtrude_v such_o notorious_a falsity_n upon_o the_o world_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n imaginable_a in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o express_a testimony_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o then_o against_o the_o use_n or_o veneration_n of_o image_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o what_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n reject_v the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o that_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o relative_a worship_n if_o you_o have_v read_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n such_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n against_o celsus_n tertullian_n minutius_n felix_n arnobius_n lactantius_n athanasius_n eusebius_n s._n augustin_n where_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o heathen_n not_o mere_o for_o worship_v idol_n but_o for_o any_o worship_n of_o image_n though_o mere_o as_o they_o be_v sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o worship_n you_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v utter_v so_o gross_a a_o falsehood_n as_o that_o forego_n unless_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o offer_v violence_n to_o your_o conscience_n in_o it_o if_o you_o think_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n bring_v off_o all_o this_o by_o say_v man_n must_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o divinity_n in_o image_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n which_o arise_v from_o such_o a_o apprehension_n which_o the_o father_n be_v dispute_v against_o i_o assure_v you_o you_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o heathen_n apprehension_n and_o you_o as_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o you_o imagine_v who_o be_v such_o a_o fool_n say_v celsus_n to_o think_v that_o these_o be_v god_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a image_n of_o they_o 6._o you_o be_v great_o mistake_v say_v the_o heathen_a in_o arnobius_n if_o you_o think_v that_o we_o worship_v the_o image_n for_o god_n no_o we_o worship_v the_o god_n by_o and_o through_o they_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o image_n have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o divinity_n in_o they_o but_o only_o that_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n want_v such_o thing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o god_n what_o be_v there_o more_o than_o this_o that_o you_o have_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o use_v of_o they_o non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la timemus_fw-la simulachra_fw-la say_v the_o heathen_n in_o lactantius_n sed_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la ficta_fw-la 2._o &_o quorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la consecrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la we_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v consecrate_v which_o in_o your_o language_n be_v 2._o they_o give_v they_o not_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o relative_a worship_n nec_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la nec_fw-la daemonium_fw-la colo_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la effigiâ—m_fw-la corporalem_fw-la ejus_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la intuâ—or_fw-la quam_fw-la colere_fw-la debeo_fw-la say_v the_o heathen_a in_o s._n augustin_n i_o neither_o worship_v the_o image_n nor_o the_o daemon_n in_o it_o but_o only_o by_o that_o visible_a representation_n i_o be_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o worship_n if_o you_o say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o only_o some_o more_o subtle_a man_n assert_v this_o because_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v their_o gross_a idolatry_n otherwise_o the_o very_a same_o be_v most_o true_a of_o yourselves_o your_o distinction_n be_v such_o which_o the_o people_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o in_o the_o worship_n they_o give_v and_o they_o only_o serve_v to_o answer_v those_o who_o dislike_v so_o palpable_a a_o imitation_n of_o heathenism_n as_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v that_o any_o heathen_n have_v any_o high_a thought_n of_o their_o image_n or_o use_v great_a act_n of_o worship_n towards_o they_o than_o the_o people_n of_o your_o church_n do_v for_o be_v not_o miraculous_a operation_n among_o you_o ascribe_v to_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o what_o great_a testimony_n of_o divinity_n can_v be_v suppose_v in_o they_o do_v not_o they_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o most_o devout_a manner_n to_o they_o and_o make_v the_o most_o formal_a address_n before_o they_o and_o that_o not_o mere_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v represent_v but_o with_o a_o worship_n belong_v to_o the_o image_n themselves_o and_o what_o more_o than_o this_o do_v ever_o the_o heathen_n do_v so_o that_o those_o father_n who_o so_o much_o condemn_v that_o use_n and_o veneration_n of_o image_n which_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o condemn_v as_o much_o that_o in_o your_o church_n too_o and_o thence_o eusebius_n ascribe_v the_o set_n up_o the_o statue_n at_o paneas_n to_o a_o heathen_a custom_n 〈◊〉_d thence_o epiphanius_n rend_v the_o vail_n at_o anablatha_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n be_v draw_v thence_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n in_o spain_n forbid_v the_o place_n of_o picture_n in_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v shall_v be_v paint_v on_o wall_n thence_o s._n augustin_n condemn_v the_o worshipper_n of_o picture_n thence_o the_o very_a art_n of_o paint_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o tertullian_n and_o after_o all_o this_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o believe_v what_o you_o say_v viz._n that_o image_n be_v in_o common_a use_n and_o veneration_n too_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o sure_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o evident_a proof_n for_o so_o bold_a a_o assertion_n it_o be_v well_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n look_v like_o it_o 296._o for_o all_o that_o you_o produce_v be_v only_o that_o in_o tertullian_n be_v time_n the_o christian_n be_v abuse_v with_o the_o nickname_n of_o crucis_fw-la religiosi_fw-la and_o that_o in_o chrysostom_n be_v time_n the_o cross_n make_v a_o glorious_a show_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v not_o these_o invincible_a proof_n for_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o as_o well_o say_v the_o christian_n worship_v a_o ass_n head_n 16._o the_o sun_n
hard_a to_o go_v that_o way_n to_o heaven_n especial_o to_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o truth_n manifest_v and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n as_o either_o to_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n in_o this_o heady_a course_n or_o to_o deny_v salvation_n to_o some_o ignorant_a silly_a soul_n who_o humble_a peaceable_a obedience_n make_v they_o safe_a among_o any_o part_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o foundation_n christ._n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o do_v indeed_o for_o my_o part_n leave_v other_o man_n free_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n acknowledge_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 299._o but_o so_o as_o that_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o romanist_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v romanist_n but_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o not_o as_o they_o associate_v themselves_o witting_o and_o know_o to_o the_o gross_a superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o hope_v there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o which_o keep_v within_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o wish_v the_o superstition_n abolish_v which_o they_o know_v and_o which_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v their_o error_n in_o what_o they_o know_v not_o and_o which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n firm_a and_o live_v according_o and_o which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n amend_v that_o be_v amiss_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n and_o to_o such_o i_o dare_v not_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o though_o they_o hazard_v themselves_o extreme_o by_o keep_v so_o close_o to_o that_o which_o be_v superstition_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n come_v too_o near_a idolatry_n the_o substance_n then_o of_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v be_v that_o the_o protestant_a way_n be_v a_o safe_a and_o secure_a way_n to_o salvation_n that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v extreme_a hazard_n make_v of_o it_o which_o all_o who_o love_n their_o soul_n ought_v to_o avoid_v but_o yet_o for_o such_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n see_v not_o the_o danger_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o honesty_n keep_v close_o to_o christ_n the_o foundation_n and_o repent_v of_o all_o miscarriage_n know_v or_o unknown_a he_o dare_v not_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o assert_v it_o of_o those_o who_o either_o know_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o they_o or_o such_o who_o wilful_o neglect_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o they_o so_o that_o you_o strange_o either_o mistake_n or_o pervert_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n when_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o these_o passage_n that_o he_o assert_v a_o possibility_n of_o be_v save_v to_o those_o who_o join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n 301._o though_o their_o ignorance_n be_v not_o invincible_a and_o though_o all_o or_o the_o chief_a motive_n which_o the_o protestant_n bring_v against_o you_o be_v never_o so_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o for_o he_o still_o speak_v either_o of_o such_o who_o mere_a ignorance_n do_v excuse_v they_o where_o the_o fundamental_o be_v hold_v and_o a_o life_n lead_v according_a to_o they_o or_o else_o of_o such_o who_o condemn_v your_o superstition_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o they_o and_o sincere_o desire_v to_o find_v impartial_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n of_o such_o as_o these_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o you_o be_v the_o most_o uncharitable_a person_n in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o dare_v assert_v the_o contrary_a of_o protestant_n 3._o you_o express_o grant_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o join_v with_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o case_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o dare_v you_o deny_v it_o where_o there_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o find_v out_o and_o embrace_v the_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o heaven_n where_o all_o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o conscientious_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v discover_v if_o you_o dare_v peremptory_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o such_o person_n mere_o because_o not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o prodigious_a uncharitableness_n will_v make_v we_o question_v the_o possibility_n of_o your_o salvation_n more_o while_o you_o persist_v in_o it_o for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o this_o be_v from_o whence_o must_v we_o gather_v the_o term_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o from_o thence_o but_o it_o seem_v by_o you_o although_o man_n give_v never_o so_o hearty_a a_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o live_v in_o the_o most_o universal_a obedience_n to_o it_o and_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o which_o charity_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o your_o church_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o but_o who_o be_v it_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o this_o salvation_n be_v it_o in_o your_o hand_n or_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o we_o dare_v rely_v on_o his_o promise_n although_o you_o pretend_v to_o know_v his_o mind_n better_o than_o he_o do_v himself_o for_o notwithstanding_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o know_v and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o seem_v by_o you_o there_o may_v be_v this_o where_o there_o may_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o assertion_n of_o you_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o work_v upon_o any_o but_o very_o weak_a person_n to_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o your_o church_n that_o nothing_o can_v more_o effectual_o prejudice_v it_o among_o all_o such_o who_o dare_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o make_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n stalk_v to_o the_o interess_n of_o your_o church_n and_o to_o lay_v more_o weight_n upon_o be_v in_o your_o communion_n then_o upon_o the_o most_o indispensable_a precept_n of_o christianity_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o among_o you_o dispute_v for_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o who_o own_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n when_o we_o see_v how_o much_o you_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o salvation_n upon_o be_v in_o your_o church_n and_o what_o way_n you_o have_v for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o it_o to_o reconcile_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n what_o can_v we_o otherwise_o imagine_v but_o it_o be_v the_o interess_n of_o your_o church_n that_o you_o more_o aim_n at_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o mens-soul_n for_o you_o have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o give_v indulgence_n in_o sin_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o and_o yet_o such_o ready_a way_n of_o pardon_n and_o such_o a_o easy_a task_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o little_a troublesome_a mean_n of_o obtain_v grace_n by_o the_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o it_o be_v hard_o conceive_v what_o way_n a_o man_n shall_v soon_o take_v who_o will_v live_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o come_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o then_o to_o be_v of_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o who_o be_v so_o soft_a and_o gentle_a so_o kind_a and_o indulgent_a to_o the_o son_n of_o your_o church_n be_v not_o more_o ready_a to_o send_v those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o to_o the_o fire_n in_o this_o world_n than_o to_o eternal_a flame_n in_o another_o but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n we_o dare_v not_o deal_v so_o inhumane_o with_o they_o in_o this_o world_n much_o less_o judge_n so_o uncharitable_o as_o to_o another_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n or_o communion_n with_o we_o yet_o we_o tell_v man_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o hazard_v their_o salvation_n by_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n and_o suppose_v that_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v such_o who_o sincere_o regard_v their_o future_a happiness_n to_o avoid_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o such_o who_o will_v continue_v in_o such_o thing_n mere_o because_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n some_o person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n or_o repentance_n be_v no_o wise_a man_n than_o such_o who_o shall_v split_v
this_o you_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n the_o doctrine_n rather_o of_o a_o proud_a tyrannical_a and_o uncharitable_a faction_n of_o man_n who_o that_o they_o may_v gain_v proselyte_n to_o themselves_o show_v how_o little_o they_o be_v themselves_o the_o proselyte_n of_o christ._n but_o you_o offer_v we_o a_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o all_o catholic_n hold_v that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n nor_o any_o repentance_n can_v save_v we_o 303._o but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n actual_o and_o due_o receive_v and_o because_o protestant_n reject_v this_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o excusable_a because_o you_o assert_v such_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o such_o uncharitableness_n follow_v but_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o such_o doctrine_n ought_v rather_o to_o make_v you_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o can_v any_o one_o who_o know_v and_o understand_v christianity_n ever_o believe_v that_o although_o he_o have_v a_o most_o hearty_a repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o most_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n he_o shall_v eternal_o perish_v because_o he_o do_v not_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o he_o i_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o that_o you_o can_v believe_v such_o thing_n but_o that_o only_o such_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v to_o maintain_v the_o priest_n authority_n and_o to_o fright_v man_n into_o that_o picklock_n of_o conscience_n the_o useful_a practice_n of_o auricular_a confession_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n through_o christ_n upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o turn_n to_o he_o if_o after_o all_o this_o the_o effect_n depend_v upon_o that_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n of_o which_o no_o precept_n be_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n much_o less_o any_o necessity_n of_o it_o assert_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o this_o than_o be_v all_o your_o ground_n of_o condemn_v protestant_n they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o your_o reason_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o your_o malice_n strong_a but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o you_o to_o inquire_v whether_o such_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o such_o a_o height_n of_o uncharitableness_n whether_o with_o or_o without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n can_v be_v in_o any_o capacity_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o that_o be_v a_o plain_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n this_o other_o even_o among_o yourselves_o a_o disputable_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o many_o say_v not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o of_o that_o necessity_n 3._o which_o you_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v for_o neither_o medina_n nor_o maldonate_fw-it even_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n dare_v affirm_v the_o denial_n of_o your_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o must_v then_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o protestant_n be_v send_v to_o hell_n for_o want_v of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o no._n but_o if_o this_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v who_o want_v it_o what_o become_v then_o of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v utter_o a_o stranger_n to_o your_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v when_o you_o desire_v it_o what_o become_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o as_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o protestant_n do_v both_o which_o you_o may_v find_v confess_v and_o prove_v by_o father_n barn_n and_o many_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o author_n be_v bring_v by_o he_o against_o the_o divine_a institution_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o who_o very_o ingenuous_o confess_v satisfactione_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o one_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o very_a many_o catholic_n may_v be_v pronounce_v absolve_v before_o god_n who_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o charity_n although_o he_o discover_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o number_n or_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n what_o unreasonable_a as_o well_o as_o uncharitable_a man_n be_v you_o then_o to_o assert_v that_o no_o protestant_n can_v escape_v damnation_n for_o want_n of_o that_o which_o so_o many_o among_o yourselves_o make_v unnecessary_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o condemn_v other_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o themselves_o and_o if_o your_o conscience_n do_v not_o condemn_v you_o here_o your_o sentence_n may_v be_v the_o great_a in_o another_o world_n your_o second_o argument_n against_o protestant_n be_v 6._o because_o they_o want_v certainty_n of_o faith_n by_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o church_n and_o council_n 304._o but_o this_o have_v be_v so_o thorough_o sift_v already_o that_o i_o suppose_v none_o who_o have_v read_v the_o precede_a discourse_n will_v have_v the_o least_o cause_n to_o stick_v at_o this_o and_o therefore_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o your_o censure_n from_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o will_v have_v we_o thank_v god_n when_o you_o condemn_v we_o to_o hell_n that_o we_o escape_v so_o and_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o you_o most_o entire_o love_v we_o when_o you_o judge_v we_o to_o eternal_a flame_n for_o you_o say_v that_o your_o denial_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o be_v ground_v even_o upon_o charity_n if_o it_o be_v so_o 305._o you_o be_v the_o most_o charitable_a people_n in_o the_o world_n for_o you_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o but_o your_o self_n and_o some_o heathen_n but_o say_v you_o if_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o your_o church_n as_o protestant_n confess_v and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o faith_n but_o one_o it_o follow_v that_o out_o of_o your_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v to_o which_o his_o lordship_n have_v full_o answer_v by_o say_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n 284._o and_o but_o one_o true_a church_n but_o that_o one_o both_o faith_n and_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_n christian_n not_o the_o particular_a roman_a so_o that_o this_o passage_n be_v a_o mere_a beg_v the_o question_n and_o then_o threaten_v upon_o it_o without_o all_o reason_n or_o charity_n and_o all_o your_o declamation_n about_o the_o way_n of_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 306._o have_v be_v spoil_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o upon_o that_o subject_n we_o come_v therefore_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a business_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o inference_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o protestant_n concession_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o your_o church_n viz._n that_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n two_o thing_n his_o lordship_n observe_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o one_o direct_o express_v 285._o viz._n the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o other_o upon_o the_o by_o viz._n that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v because_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o these_o two_o he_o speak_v in_o order_n first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o confession_n as_o to_o which_o his_o answer_n lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a and_o will_v hold_v as_o well_o for_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o this_o argument_n proceed_v be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o protestant_n then_o of_o your_o church_n 3._o that_o the_o principle_n itself_o be_v a_o contingent_a proposition_n and_o may_v justify_v the_o great_a heresy_n in_o the_o world_n by_o this_o methodize_n his_o lordship_n discourse_n we_o shall_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o several_a particular_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o show_v how_o parallel_v this_o be_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o both_o part_n grant_v that_o baptism_n be_v true_a among_o the_o donatist_n 286._o but_o the_o donatist_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a baptism_n among_o the_o catholic_n christian_n and_o therefore_o on_o this_o principle_n the_o donatists_n side_n be_v the_o sure_a side_n if_o that_o principle_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a take_v that_o way_n which_o the_o differ_a party_n agree_v on_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v nothing_o but_o what_o will_v still_o return_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o discover_v the_o
adversary_n confess_v or_o differ_v party_n agree_v in_o be_v no_o metaphysical_a principle_n but_o a_o bare_a contingent_a proposition_n and_o may_v be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o so_o of_o no_o necessary_a truth_n in_o itself_o nor_o able_a to_o lead_v in_o the_o conclusion_n because_o consent_v of_o disagree_v party_n be_v neither_o rule_n nor_o proof_n of_o truth_n for_o herod_n and_o pilate_n disagree_v party_n enough_o yet_o agree_v against_o truth_n itself_o but_o truth_n rather_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o frame_v if_o not_o to_o force_v agreement_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o further_a his_o lordship_n show_v 308._o that_o if_o this_o principle_n hold_v good_a that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v or_o as_o the_o adverse_a party_n confess_v a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n if_o not_o a_o infidel_n for_o 1._o in_o the_o question_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o arrian_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n the_o orthodox_n confess_v that_o which_o the_o arrian_n assert_v viz._n that_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o like_a nature_n with_o his_o father_n but_o they_o add_v more_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n therefore_o upon_o this_o principle_n it_o will_v be_v safe_a hold_v with_o the_o arrian_n 2._o in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o resurrection_n the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o this_o resurrection_n only_o be_v mean_v in_o divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o be_v content_a to_o say_v be_v immortal_a but_o they_o deny_v any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v safe_a to_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 3._o in_o the_o great_a dispute_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n all_o dissent_v party_n jew_n turk_n and_o christian_n and_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o principle_n man_n will_v be_v bind_v to_o deny_v the_o trinity_n 4._o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v full_o and_o clear_o that_o christ_n be_v man_n but_o the_o heretic_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n if_o it_o be_v therefore_o safe_a to_o go_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o dissent_v party_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n it_o will_v be_v safe_a believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n from_o whence_o his_o lordship_n most_o evident_o prove_v that_o this_o rule_n 311._o to_o resolve_v a_o man_n faith_n into_o that_o in_o which_o the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v or_o which_o the_o adverse_a party_n confess_v be_v a_o mere_a contingent_a proposition_n and_o be_v as_o often_o false_a as_o true_a and_o false_a in_o as_o great_a if_o not_o great_a matter_n than_o those_o in_o which_o it_o be_v true_a and_o where_o it_o be_v true_a you_o dare_v not_o govern_v yourselves_o by_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o that_o rule_n prove_v and_o his_o lordship_n just_o admire_v that_o while_o you_o talk_v of_o certainty_n nay_o of_o infallibility_n you_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o poor_a shift_n as_o these_o which_o have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o of_o truth_n in_o they_o but_o infer_v falshood_n and_o truth_n alike_o and_o yet_o for_o this_o also_o man_n will_v be_v so_o weak_a or_o so_o wilful_a as_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o you_o but_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o take_v notice_n what_o answer_v you_o return_v to_o these_o pregnant_a instance_n which_o his_o lordship_n use_v and_o you_o think_v to_o take_v off_o all_o this_o by_o one_o general_n answer_n viz._n that_o the_o rule_n speak_v this_o precise_o 321._o and_o no_o more_o viz._n that_o when_o two_o party_n differ_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v in_o prudence_n safe_a to_o take_v that_o way_n wherein_o both_o party_n grant_v salvation_n to_o be_v obtainable_a but_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n salvation_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o orthodox_n to_o the_o dissenter_n but_o how_o poor_a a_o evasion_n this_o be_v will_v be_v very_o easy_o discover_v for_o 1._o if_o that_o principle_n be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v build_v on_o that_o which_o his_o lordship_n disprove_v viz._n that_o when_o two_o party_n disagree_v it_o be_v safe_a believe_v that_o which_o both_o consent_n in_o for_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_n on_o what_o account_n i_o ought_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o your_o religion_n you_o say_v because_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o your_o church_n well_o then_o i_o ask_v why_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v in_o do_v it_o not_o necessary_o resolve_v itself_o into_o this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a believe_v that_o which_o both_o party_n consent_v in_o for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o safe_a why_o shall_v i_o be_v more_o incline_v by_o their_o consent_n than_o otherwise_o so_o that_o if_o you_o let_v go_v this_o you_o let_v go_v the_o only_a foundation_n on_o which_o that_o principle_n stand_v for_o if_o the_o consent_a party_n may_v agree_v in_o a_o falsehood_n what_o evidence_n can_v i_o have_v but_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o falsehood_n they_o may_v agree_v in_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o venture_v upon_o that_o which_o the_o dissent_v party_n agree_v in_o and_o because_o salvation_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n if_o the_o principle_n will_v not_o hold_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o particular_a opinion_n much_o less_o certain_o in_o the_o most_o weighty_a affair_n of_o man_n eternal_a salvation_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o safe_a principle_n indeed_o which_o man_n shall_v venture_v their_o soul_n upon_o and_o not_o so_o uncertain_a topical_a a_o argument_n as_o this_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o prudence_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o religion_n on_o such_o a_o principle_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a weakness_n or_o imprudence_n than_o by_o do_v so_o 2._o if_o this_o principle_n shall_v be_v limit_v only_o to_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n yet_o as_o to_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v how_o false_a and_o uncertain_a a_o principle_n it_o be_v because_o it_o it_o general_o the_o nature_n of_o sect_n to_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o to_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o but_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o all_o age_n have_v hope_v the_o best_a of_o those_o who_o be_v mislead_v among_o they_o and_o on_o this_o ground_n it_o will_v still_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v on_o the_o sectary_n than_o the_o church_n side_n you_o have_v therefore_o gain_v a_o excellent_a principle_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o your_o church_n which_o if_o it_o hold_v for_o you_o will_v hold_v as_o well_o for_o the_o most_o uncharitable_a sectary_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nay_o we_o may_v go_v somewhat_o further_o and_o what_o think_v you_o if_o heathenism_n itself_o will_v be_v prove_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n for_o many_o of_o you_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o any_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o deny_v you_o can_v be_v save_v by_o it_o if_o then_o this_o principle_n be_v find_v farewell_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o welcome_a philosophy_n if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v only_o some_o among_o you_o who_o assert_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n you_o know_v the_o very_a same_o answer_n will_v hold_v as_o to_o we_o 301._o for_o you_o confess_v that_o many_o protestant_n grant_v no_o more_o to_o you_o than_o you_o do_v to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n if_o you_o say_v that_o heathen_n may_v be_v save_v only_o on_o supposition_n of_o a_o general_a repentance_n that_o be_v all_o that_o any_o of_o we_o say_v as_o to_o you_o so_o that_o if_o the_o argument_n will_v hold_v one_o way_n it_o must_v the_o other_o too_o and_o it_o argue_v you_o be_v very_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o proof_n when_o you_o make_v use_v of_o this_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o be_v of_o your_o church_n and_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o triumph_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o so_o palpable_a a_o piece_n of_o sophistry_n as_o this_o be_v but_o your_o way_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o weak_a
decretal_a epistle_n those_o impregnable_a testimony_n st._n cyprian_n optatus_n hierom_n austin_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o all_o the_o baffle_v and_o impertinent_a proof_n you_o can_v think_v on_o must_v be_v press_v to_o do_v new_a service_n though_o they_o have_v run_v out_o of_o the_o field_n before_o and_o this_o you_o call_v a_o general_n consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o i_o must_v beg_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o be_v scare_v with_o these_o vizard_n for_o if_o he_o touch_v they_o they_o fall_v off_o and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v they_o blush_v that_o they_o be_v so_o often_o abuse_v to_o so_o ill_a a_o end_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a subject_n viz._n the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o you_o give_v we_o so_o often_o over_o but_o within_o a_o page_n or_o two_o follow_v enter_z again_z worship_n of_o image_n with_o as_o much_o ceremony_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o appear_v but_o till_o you_o have_v answer_v what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o 337._o all_o that_o you_o have_v here_o be_v vain_a and_o impertinent_a in_o the_o next_o page_n enter_v transubstantiation_n in_o the_o follow_a enter_z again_z infallibility_n of_o council_n 338._o resolution_n of_o faith_n apocrypha_fw-la book_n fundamental_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 339._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o all_o which_o i_o find_v but_o two_o thing_n new_a the_o one_o about_o purgatory_n which_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o again_o and_o the_o other_o you_o call_v a_o note_n only_o by_o the_o way_n but_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o one_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v 333._o that_o protestant_n ought_v to_o prove_v their_o faith_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o special_a undeniable_a evidence_n 3._o but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o require_v it_o of_o you_o catholic_n good_a reason_n for_o it_o but_o you_o say_v not_o that_o you_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o no_o who_o will_v ever_o suspect_v that_o who_o read_v your_o book_n but_o because_o you_o be_v in_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o your_o faith_n religion_n church_n etc._n etc._n by_o immemorial_n tradition_n and_o succession_n from_o your_o ancestor_n that_o you_o do_v upon_o that_o sole_a ground_n of_o quiet_a possession_n just_o prescribe_v against_o your_o adversary_n and_o your_o plea_n you_o say_v must_v in_o all_o law_n and_o equity_n be_v admit_v for_o good_a till_o they_o do_v by_o more_o pregnant_a and_o convince_a argument_n disprove_v it_o and_o show_v that_o your_o possession_n be_v not_o bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o gain_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n or_o some_o other_o wrongful_a and_o unallowed_a mean_n to_o this_o because_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o consider_v it_o i_o shall_v now_o return_v the_o sull_a answer_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o proof_n lie_v upon_o you_o for_o they_o who_o challenge_v full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n by_o virtue_n of_o immemorial_n tradition_n and_o succession_n from_o their_o ancestor_n aught_o to_o produce_v the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o tradition_n from_o he_o who_o alone_o can_v invest_v they_o in_o that_o possession_n for_o although_o this_o title_n of_o possession_n be_v of_o late_a so_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o other_o argument_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v they_o yet_o whosoever_o thorough_o search_v it_o will_v find_v it_o as_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o case_n the_o full_a right_n depend_v not_o upon_o mere_a occupancy_n but_o a_o title_n must_v be_v plead_v to_o show_v that_o the_o possession_n be_v bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la so_o that_o the_o question_n come_v from_o the_o bare_a possession_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o title_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o in_o justice_n and_o equity_n your_o title_n then_o be_v immemorial_n tradition_n from_o your_o ancestor_n but_o here_o several_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v contest_v before_o your_o prescription_n be_v allow_v 1._o that_o no_o antecedent_n law_n have_v determine_v contrary_a to_o what_o you_o challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o possession_n for_o if_o it_o have_v no_o prescription_n be_v allowable_a in_o it_o for_o prescription_n can_v only_o take_v place_n where_o the_o law_n allow_v a_o liberty_n for_o prescription_n but_o if_o the_o law_n have_v antecedent_o determine_v against_o it_o possession_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o liberty_n to_o make_v good_a the_o title_n will_v any_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o prescription_n of_o threescore_o year_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o judaical_a law_n when_o all_o possession_n be_v to_o return_v to_o their_o first_o owner_n by_o law_n at_o every_o year_n of_o jubilee_n so_o then_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v inquire_v here_o be_v what_o liberty_n of_o prescription_n be_v allow_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o since_o he_o have_v make_v law_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o it_o be_v most_o senseless_a plead_v prescription_n till_o you_o have_v particular_o examine_v how_o far_o such_o prescription_n be_v allow_v by_o he_o let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o any_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o determine_v by_o he_o viz._n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o whether_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a or_o no._n what_o do_v you_o say_v have_v he_o determine_v these_o thing_n or_o have_v he_o not_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v they_o one_o way_n or_o other_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o the_o world_n to_o plead_v possession_n or_o prescription_n for_o these_o signify_v nothing_o against_o law_n so_o that_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whole_o remove_v from_o the_o plea_n of_o possession_n and_o it_o must_v be_v try_v upon_o this_o issue_n whether_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n have_v determine_v on_o your_o side_n or_o we_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o in_o this_o case_n prescription_n interpret_v law_n and_o that_o the_o church_n possession_n argue_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ._n but_o still_o the_o proof_n lie_v upon_o your_o side_n since_o you_o run_v yourself_o into_o new_a briar_n for_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o interpret_v this_o law_n but_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o that_o the_o church_n can_v come_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v original_o give_v she_o by_o the_o legislator_n which_o be_v a_o task_n necessary_o incumbent_a on_o you_o to_o prove_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v find_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o you_o have_v as_o good_a run_v back_o to_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la and_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la as_o undertake_v to_o manage_v it_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v claim_v possession_n by_o a_o undue_a title_n must_v prove_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o be_v deceive_v and_o herein_o we_o see_v the_o excellent_a way_n of_o this_o proof_n for_o suppose_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n this_o you_o say_v you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o though_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n well_o we_o will_v suppose_v it_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v your_o proof_n i_o demand_v then_o on_o what_o account_n do_v you_o challenge_v this_o you_o say_v by_o prescription_n i_o further_o ask_v how_o you_o prove_v this_o prescription_n sufficient_a you_o say_v because_o the_o church_n can_v challenge_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o she_o i_o demand_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o your_o answer_n must_v be_v because_o the_o church_n can_v be_v deceive_v so_o that_o the_o proof_n at_o last_o come_v to_o this_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o she_o be_v infallible_a well_o but_o suppose_v this_o infallibility_n challenge_v be_v only_o a_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n 4._o and_o not_o a_o doctrinal_a infallibility_n in_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n yet_o still_o i_o be_o as_o unsatisfied_a as_o ever_o for_o i_o ask_v whether_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v to_o be_v infallible_a yes_o on_o what_o account_n be_o i_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o present_a church_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o what_o the_o church_n of_o the_o former_a age_n believe_v nor_o that_o in_o the_o precede_a and_o so_o up_o till_o the_o time_n of_o christ._n but_o 1._o how_o can_v you_o assure_v i_o the_o present_a church_n oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o only_o what_o and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o former_a church_n what_o
evidence_n can_v you_o bring_v to_o convince_v i_o both_o that_o the_o church_n always_o observe_v this_o rule_n and_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v in_o it_o for_o i_o see_v the_o roman_a church_n assert_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o one_o age_n which_o be_v not_o in_o another_o at_o least_o pope_n and_o council_n challenge_v this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n maintain_v there_o and_o other_o be_v look_v on_o as_o no_o member_n of_o their_o church_n who_o assert_v the_o contrary_a but_o as_o person_n at_o least_o meritorious_o if_o not_o actual_o excommunicate_a where_o then_o shall_v i_o satisfy_v myself_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o church_n be_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a must_v i_o believe_v a_o very_a few_o person_n who_o the_o rest_n disow_v as_o heretical_a and_o seditious_a person_n or_o aught_o i_o not_o rather_o to_o take_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o approve_a person_n in_o that_o church_n and_o these_o disown_n any_o such_o doctrine_n but_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n may_v determine_v thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o in_o which_o case_n i_o ask_v whether_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la determine_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o church_n believe_v as_o the_o precedent_n do_v or_o no_o if_o it_o do_v how_o come_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v not_o before_o if_o it_o do_v not_o what_o assurance_n can_v i_o have_v that_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v just_a as_o the_o precedent_n do_v and_o no_o otherwise_o when_o i_o see_v they_o profess_v the_o contrary_n and_o if_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o one_o age_n which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o forego_n than_o a_o church_n may_v deliver_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v never_o account_v so_o before_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o present_a church_n may_v oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o never_o be_v so_o in_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o the_o infallibility_n on_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n be_v destroy_v 2._o what_o security_n be_v there_o that_o in_o no_o age_n of_o the_o church_n any_o practice_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o precedent_n you_o may_v say_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v what_o their_o fore_a father_n do_v but_o that_o satisfy_v not_o unless_o you_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n look_v upon_o itself_o as_o oblige_v to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o their_o forefather_n do_v for_o although_o they_o may_v know_v never_o so_o much_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v themselves_o bind_v to_o observe_v unalterable_o what_o they_o do_v this_o do_v not_o hinder_v at_o all_o but_o new_a custom_n and_o opinion_n may_v be_v introduce_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o just_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n of_o part_n who_o profess_o disow_v the_o vulgar_a way_n of_o establish_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v think_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o oral_a tradition_n and_o cry_v it_o up_o as_o so_o impregnable_a a_o thing_n because_o no_o age_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o what_o the_o forego_n do_v and_o teach_v whereas_o a_o very_a little_a of_o that_o reason_n which_o these_o man_n pretend_v to_o may_v acquaint_v they_o that_o the_o force_n of_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o their_o capacity_n to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v by_o other_o but_o in_o their_o obligation_n not_o to_o vary_v at_o all_o from_o it_o for_o the_o main_a weight_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v here_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v change_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o for_o man_n may_v know_v very_o well_o what_o other_o believe_v and_o do_v and_o yet_o may_v believe_v and_o do_v quite_o contrary_v themselves_o but_o the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o person_n in_o it_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v not_o to_o vary_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o precedent_a age_n and_o i_o pray_v let_v i_o know_v by_o what_o demonstrative_a medium_n can_v this_o be_v prove_v for_o no_o less_o than_o demonstration_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o magnifier_n of_o this_o way_n although_o there_o be_v so_o little_a evidence_n in_o it_o that_o it_o can_v work_v but_o upon_o a_o very_a weak_a understanding_n must_v that_o obligation_n to_o observe_v all_o which_o the_o precedent_a age_n believe_v or_o practise_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n particular_a testimony_n or_o universal_a tradition_n and_o let_v the_o extoller_n of_o this_o way_n take_v their_o choice_n so_o they_o will_v undertake_v to_o bring_v evidence_n equal_a to_o the_o weight_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v what_o reason_n shall_v enforce_v it_o but_o such_o as_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o they_o have_v understanding_n of_o another_o mould_n from_o other_o who_o can_v conceive_v it_o impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v all_o just_a as_o their_o predecessor_n do_v if_o particular_a testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o we_o be_v inquire_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n who_o live_v in_o it_o and_o to_o prove_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o this_o obligation_n be_v the_o most_o difficult_a task_n of_o all_o for_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v what_o their_o predecessor_n do_v they_o can_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o obligation_n to_o their_o posterity_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v the_o obligation_n itself_o before_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o it_o for_o although_o one_o age_n may_v deliver_v it_o yet_o you_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o a_o former_a age_n do_v it_o to_o they_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o this_o obligation_n run_v through_o they_o all_o but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n that_o the_o present_a age_n from_o which_o it_o begin_v be_v never_o agree_v in_o it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o motion_n 5._o when_o i_o see_v man_n move_v no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o age_n of_o the_o church_n can_v vary_v from_o the_o forego_n when_o we_o can_v evident_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v intend_v only_o to_o catch_v easy_a mind_n that_o care_v not_o for_o a_o search_n into_o the_o history_n of_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v rather_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o superficial_a subtlety_n than_o spend_v time_n in_o further_a inquiry_n for_o this_o argument_n proceed_v just_a as_o if_o man_n shall_v prove_v the_o world_n eternal_a by_o this_o medium_n the_o present_a age_n see_v no_o alteration_n in_o it_o and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o what_o their_o fore_a father_n believe_v nor_o they_o in_o they_o and_o so_o on_o in_o infinitum_fw-la for_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o see_v the_o world_n make_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o make_v and_o so_o eternal_a but_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o reason_n the_o production_n of_o the_o world_n or_o by_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v once_o make_v than_o this_o oral_a tradition_n be_v spoil_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n these_o man_n attempt_v to_o prove_v there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n time_n for_o the_o present_a age_n deliver_v what_o it_o have_v from_o the_o precedent_n and_o so_o up_o till_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o can_v evident_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o impossible_a which_o we_o see_v actual_o do_v and_o this_o appear_v not_o only_o because_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v a_o degeneracy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o can_v never_o be_v if_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v
proposition_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o common_a fundamental_a truth_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o all_o age_n have_v be_v agree_v in_o and_o the_o say_n there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o say_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n the_o substance_n of_o what_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o the_o say_n of_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n 351._o which_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o believe_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o can_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o do_v it_o for_o that_o you_o disclaim_v elsewhere_o by_o your_o distinction_n of_o thing_n necessary_a from_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v only_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o to_o who_o those_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o so_o far_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o too_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o such_o person_n must_v call_v in_o question_n god_n veracity_n but_o if_o you_o will_v hence_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o your_o church_n propose_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o whatever_o your_o church_n deliver_v be_v as_o infallible_o true_a as_o if_o god_n himself_o speak_v and_o when_o you_o can_v persuade_v we_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v believe_v whatever_o be_v propound_v by_o she_o when_o you_o say_v we_o can_v believe_v all_o article_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n 352._o because_o we_o deny_v the_o church_n infallibility_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o you_o make_v the_o church_n testimony_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n absolute_o infallible_a before_o we_o can_v believe_v any_o thing_n on_o her_o account_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o we_o deny_v that_o therefore_o we_o pick_v and_o choose_v our_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v all_o without_o reservation_n 353._o which_o you_o or_o any_o man_n can_v convince_v we_o be_v ever_o reveal_v by_o god_n as_o to_o what_o at_o large_a occurr_n here_o again_o about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v on_o that_o subject_n etc._n and_o so_o reserve_v the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o his_o lordship_n as_o a_o further_a instance_n of_o the_o error_n of_o general_a council_n i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n in_o which_o we_o meet_v again_o with_o the_o object_v inconvenience_n etc._n from_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o council_n that_o then_o faith_n will_v be_v uncertain_a and_o private_a person_n may_v judge_v of_o council_n and_o if_o they_o may_v err_v in_o one_o they_o may_v err_v in_o all_o as_o fresh_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o only_o the_o argument_n from_o rom._n 10.15_o 375._o that_o because_o none_o can_v preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v therefore_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a be_v both_o new_a and_o excellent_a on_o which_o account_n i_o let_v it_o pass_v 386._o if_o your_o church_n with_o all_o her_o infallibility_n can_v do_v no_o more_o as_o you_o confess_v in_o reference_n to_o heresy_n but_o only_o secure_v the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v due_a care_n of_o themselves_o and_o perform_v their_o duty_n well_o towards_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n you_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o it_o and_o as_o little_a reason_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o since_o so_o much_o be_v do_v without_o it_o and_o on_o sure_a ground_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o other_o mean_n which_o fall_v short_a of_o infallibility_n 8._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o last_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o large_a dispute_n concern_v s._n cyprian_n meaning_n in_o his_o 45._o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n whether_o by_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v understand_v or_o no_o his_o lordship_n say_v not_o and_o give_v many_o reason_n for_o it_o you_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o business_n may_v be_v soon_o decide_v upon_o a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v that_o epistle_n which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o it_o seem_v letter_n have_v be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o the_o colony_n of_o adrumyttium_fw-la direct_v to_o cornelius_n at_o rome_n but_o cyprian_a and_o liberalis_n come_v thither_o and_o acquaint_v the_o clergy_n there_o with_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o suspend_v communion_n either_o with_o cornelius_n or_o novatianus_n till_o the_o return_n of_o caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n who_o be_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n there_o the_o clergy_n of_o adrumyttium_fw-la upon_o this_o write_n to_o rome_n direct_v their_o letter_n not_o to_o cornelius_n but_o to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n which_o cornelius_n be_v it_o seem_v inform_v by_o some_o as_o though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o s._n cyprian_n counsel_n take_v offence_n at_o and_o write_v to_o cyprian_a about_o it_o who_o give_v he_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o account_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v only_o do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o dissent_n among_o themselves_o upon_o this_o difference_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o only_o suspend_v their_o sentence_n till_o the_o return_n of_o caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n who_o may_v either_o bring_v they_o word_n that_o all_o be_v compose_v at_o rome_n or_o else_o satisfy_v they_o who_o be_v the_o lawful_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v that_o cornelius_n be_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n they_o unanimous_o declare_v for_o he_o and_o order_v all_o letter_n to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o that_o his_o communion_n shall_v be_v embrace_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o it_o seem_v cornelius_n be_v move_v at_o s._n cyprian_n suspend_v himself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o disfavour_n to_o he_o which_o cyprian_n to_o clear_a himself_o of_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o design_n be_v only_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o say_v he_o we_o give_v this_o advice_n to_o all_o those_o who_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v occasion_n to_o sail_v to_o rome_n ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la radicem_fw-la &_o matricem_fw-la agnoscerent_fw-la &_o tenerent_fw-la that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o hold_v to_o the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o which_o his_o lordship_n understand_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n you_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o meaning_n of_o this_o counsel_n be_v to_o prevent_v their_o participation_n in_o the_o schism_n so_o that_o if_o upon_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n the_o schismatical_a party_n be_v evident_o know_v from_o the_o other_o which_o they_o may_v i_o grant_v soon_o understand_v there_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o affair_n they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o with_o that_o part_n which_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n cyprian_n but_o in_o case_n the_o matter_n shall_v prove_v disputable_a at_o rome_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o other_o church_n then_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o advice_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o suspend_v their_o communion_n with_o either_o party_n till_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v declare_v itself_o by_o this_o account_n of_o the_o business_n all_o your_o argument_n come_v to_o nothing_o for_o they_o only_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o grant_v viz._n that_o in_o case_n it_o appear_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n party_n they_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o it_o 392._o but_o this_o be_v not_o because_o the_o catholic_n party_n at_o rome_n be_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o on_o that_o account_n the_o party_n of_o novatianus_n may_v have_v be_v so_o too_o if_o novatianus_n have_v be_v lawful_a bishop_n but_o their_o hold_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v oblige_v they_o to_o communicate_v only_o with_o that_o part_n which_o do_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o controversy_n now_o at_o rome_n be_v between_o two_o party_n both_o challenge_v a_o equal_a right_n and_o therefore_o if_o s._n cyprian_n have_v only_o advise_v they_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a
ground_n than_o not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o submission_n of_o obedience_n and_o faith_n etc._n for_o his_o lordship_n say_v it_o may_v be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o oppose_v general_a council_n in_o case_n they_o err_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v no_o pride_n not_o to_o believe_v know_v and_o gross_a error_n of_o general_a council_n and_o i_o pray_v what_o shadow_n of_o a_o contradiction_n be_v here_o and_o if_o it_o be_v pride_n in_o we_o not_o to_o believe_v gross_a error_n impose_v on_o we_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o intolerable_a in_o they_o who_o offer_v to_o impose_v they_o what_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v either_o to_o order_n or_o confirm_v council_n 406._o it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o place_n to_o enter_v upon_o again_o since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o large_o discourse_v of_o in_o so_o many_o place_n but_o you_o force_v i_o though_o not_o to_o the_o repetition_n of_o matter_n yet_o to_o the_o repeat_v my_o say_n that_o i_o will_v not_o often_o than_o i_o shall_v but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o little_a you_o deserve_v any_o further_a answer_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o book_n which_o have_v not_o be_v over_o and_o over_o even_o in_o these_o last_o chapter_n but_o only_o a_o long_a discourse_n touch_v succession_n which_o you_o show_v yourself_o of_o how_o little_a importance_n it_o be_v when_o after_o you_o have_v endeavour_v at_o large_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o personal_a succession_n 410._o you_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n too_o and_o on_o that_o account_n you_o deny_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o have_v a_o true_a succession_n 411._o and_o in_o vindication_n of_o stapleton_n you_o say_v all_z the_o succession_n which_o he_o and_o you_o contend_v for_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o hold_v entire_a both_o the_o unity_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o all_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o your_o church_n in_o every_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n or_o own_o your_o church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v these_o general_a answer_n with_o his_o lordship_n word_n if_o a._n c._n t._n c._n or_o any_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v 382._o that_o by_o a_o visible_a continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n either_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o purgatory_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o necessity_n in_o baptism_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o general_n council_n or_o his_o infallibility_n with_o or_o without_o it_o or_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n with_o divers_a other_o point_n have_v be_v so_o teach_v i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v give_v the_o cause_n chap._n vi_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v purgatory_n the_o advantage_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n thence_o the_o boldness_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o contend_v for_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v purgatory_n explain_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concern_v it_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o purgatory_n some_o general_a consideration_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o its_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o father_n judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a manifest_v by_o s._n austin_n the_o first_o who_o seem_v to_o assert_v a_o purgation_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o infer_v purgatory_n the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n vindicate_v from_o our_o adversary_n calumny_n the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v from_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n respect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o purgatory_n examine_v particular_o of_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n origen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n s._n basil_n nazianzen_n lactantius_n hilary_n gregory_n nyssen_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o assert_n the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n austin_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o about_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n no_o elder_a than_o gregory_n 1._o and_o build_v on_o credulity_n and_o superstition_n the_o church_n infallibility_n make_v at_o last_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n the_o falsity_n of_o that_o principle_n and_o the_o whole_a conclude_v these_o general_a answer_n be_v dispatch_v there_o remain_v only_o now_o this_o question_n concern_v purgatory_n to_o be_v discuss_v 1._o which_o be_v the_o great_a diana_n of_o your_o church_n no_o wonder_n you_o be_v so_o much_o displease_v at_o his_o lordship_n for_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v your_o craft_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o there_o be_v no_o opinion_n in_o your_o church_n which_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o constant_a revenue_n by_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o indulgency_n beside_o casualty_n and_o deodand_n by_o die_a person_n or_o their_o friend_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o speedy_a release_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n so_o that_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v once_o out_o of_o countenance_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v lose_v one_o of_o the_o best_a art_n you_o have_v of_o uphold_v the_o grandeur_n of_o your_o church_n for_o then_o farewell_o indulgence_n and_o year_n of_o jubilee_n farewell_o all_o those_o rich_a donation_n which_o be_v give_v by_o those_o at_o their_o death_n who_o hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o get_v the_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n to_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n for_o what_o engine_n can_v possible_o be_v better_a contrive_v to_o extort_v the_o large_a gift_n from_o those_o who_o riches_n be_v as_o great_a as_o their_o sin_n than_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o will_v be_v soon_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n and_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o and_o will_v not_o they_o be_v account_v great_a fool_n that_o will_v not_o live_v as_o they_o please_v in_o this_o world_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v buy_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o another_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o church_n have_v not_o only_o eat_v but_o grow_v fat_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o spalatensis_n 73._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v that_o which_o have_v most_o enrich_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o zealous_a contend_v for_o that_o doctrine_n among_o those_o of_o your_o party_n who_o find_v so_o much_o advantage_n by_o it_o and_o we_o may_v easy_o believe_v there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v therefore_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o catholic_n 371._o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n yea_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v for_o instance_n the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n itself_o because_o since_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n we_o can_v lawful_o or_o without_o sin_n and_o peril_n of_o damnation_n deny_v or_o question_v this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v need_v then_o look_v to_o ourselves_o who_o look_v on_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o mere_a figment_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o either_o in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o much_o more_o have_v you_o need_v to_o look_v to_o yourselves_o who_o dare_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n obtrude_v so_o destructive_a a_o doctrine_n to_o a_o christian_a life_n without_o any_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n itself_o which_o expression_n take_v they_o in_o the_o mild_a sense_n you_o can_v give_v they_o carry_v a_o most_o insufferable_a boldness_n with_o they_o but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o bold_a word_n which_o you_o utter_v on_o this_o subject_a for_o you_o say_v elsewhere_o 350._o that_o bellarmin_n do_v not_o more_o bold_o than_o true_o affirm_v yea_o evident_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v constant_o teach_v purgatory_n
e_o typographiâ_fw-la prodeat_fw-la opus_fw-la istud_fw-la cui_fw-la titulus_fw-la a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n relation_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o pretend_a answer_n by_o t._n c._n humfr._fw-la london_n 2._o novemb_n 1664._o a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n relation_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o pretend_a answer_n by_o t._n c._n wherein_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_v and_o the_o false_a discover_v the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicated_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o most_o important_a particular_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thorough_o examine_v by_o edward_n stillingfleet_n b._n d._n london_n print_v by_o rob._n white_a for_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n near_o the_o little_a north-door_n 1665._o to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n charles_n ii_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n since_o that_o great_a miracle_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o your_o majesty_n most_o happy_a restauration_n we_o have_v see_v those_o who_o before_o triumph_v over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o dead_a as_o much_o express_v their_o envy_n at_o her_o resurrection_n neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v expect_v but_o that_o so_o sudden_a a_o recovery_n of_o her_o former_a lustre_n will_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o her_o weak_a but_o contentious_a adversary_n who_o see_v she_o shine_v in_o a_o firmament_n so_o much_o above_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o her_o present_a felicity_n that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o insult_a question_n what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o church_n now_o and_o be_v drive_v back_o to_o their_o old_a impertinency_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n they_o may_v as_o well_o alter_v the_o date_n of_o it_o and_o ask_v where_o she_o be_v before_o your_o majesty_n restauration_n for_o as_o she_o only_o suffer_v a_o eclipse_n in_o the_o late_a confusion_n no_o more_o do_v she_o though_o of_o a_o long_a stay_n in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v her_o great_a honour_n that_o she_o be_v not_o awaken_v out_o of_o it_o as_o of_o old_a they_o fancy_v by_o the_o beat_n of_o drum_n or_o the_o rude_a clamour_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o she_o gradual_o regain_v her_o light_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o influence_n of_o supreme_a authority_n which_o have_v cause_v so_o close_a a_o union_n and_o combination_n of_o interest_n between_o they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o royal_a family_n have_v like_o hypocrates_n his_o twin_n both_o weep_v and_o rejoice_v together_o and_o nothing_o do_v more_o argue_v the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n than_o that_o therein_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v join_v with_o the_o most_o hearty_a acknowledgement_n of_o your_o majesty_n power_n and_o supremacy_n so_o that_o the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v suspect_v of_o private_a interest_n or_o of_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o foreign_a bishop_n but_o be_v inlay_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o reformation_n which_o stand_v on_o those_o two_o grand_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n the_o give_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o as_o long_o as_o these_o two_o remain_v unshaken_a we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o continuance_n and_o flourish_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n and_o your_o majesty_n interest_n in_o the_o member_n of_o it_o which_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v those_o can_v have_v any_o zeal_n for_o who_o be_v the_o busy_a factour_n among_o we_o for_o promote_a so_o opposite_a a_o interess_n as_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o a_o contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o suppose_v it_o consistent_a with_o your_o majesty_n honour_n and_o interess_n to_o rob_v your_o imperial_a crown_n of_o one_o of_o the_o rich_a jewel_n of_o it_o to_o expose_v your_o royal_a sceptre_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o foreign_a prelate_n to_o have_v another_o supreme_a head_n acknowledge_v within_o your_o dominion_n and_o thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o dependence_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n whole_o from_o yourself_o and_o to_o exhaust_v the_o nation_n of_o a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o treasure_n mere_o to_o support_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o who_o can_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o your_o majesty_n service_n think_v they_o have_v gain_v thereby_o a_o considerable_a step_n to_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v by_o baffle_a man_n reason_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v contradiction_n but_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o receive_a principle_n of_o their_o church_n any_o have_v continue_v faithful_a in_o their_o loyalty_n to_o your_o majesty_n we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o love_n to_o their_o king_n and_o country_n than_o to_o their_o religion_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v such_o rare_a temper_n which_o may_v conquer_v the_o malignity_n of_o poison_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dangerous_a inference_n from_o thence_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v hurtful_a to_o humane_a nature_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v true_o loyal_a may_v they_o continue_v so_o and_o their_o number_n increase_v and_o since_o therein_o they_o so_o much_o come_v off_o from_o themselves_o we_o hope_v they_o may_v yet_o come_v near_o to_o we_o who_o religion_n tend_v as_o much_o to_o the_o settle_v the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n of_o loyalty_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o weaken_n of_o they_o and_o be_v this_o the_o only_a controversy_n between_o we_o there_o need_v not_o many_o book_n be_v write_v to_o persuade_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o if_o these_o man_n may_v be_v believe_v we_o can_v as_o little_a please_v god_n on_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o church_n as_o they_o your_o majesty_n on_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o a_o strange_a assertion_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v entertain_v by_o any_o but_o those_o who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o please_v god_n as_o to_o renounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o then_o indeed_o we_o free_o confess_v there_o be_v none_o so_o likely_a to_o do_v it_o as_o themselves_o with_o who_o man_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o great_a repugnancy_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o most_o fundamental_a verity_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o though_o no_o faith_n can_v carry_v man_n to_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o can_v not_o only_o remove_v but_o swallow_v mountain_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o make_v our_o faith_n infallible_a while_o they_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o as_o they_o advance_v charity_n by_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o but_o themselves_o and_o promote_v true_a piety_n by_o their_o gross_a superstition_n by_o all_o which_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o debauch_v christianity_n in_o so_o high_a a_o measure_n that_o it_o can_v but_o hearty_o grieve_v those_o who_o honour_v it_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v its_o beauty_n so_o much_o cloud_v by_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o these_o be_v great_a as_o well_o as_o sad_a truth_n be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o ensue_a book_n to_o discover_v which_o i_o humble_o present_a to_o your_o majesty_n hand_n both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o that_o cause_n wherein_o your_o majesty_n interess_n be_v so_o high_o concern_v and_o of_o that_o book_n which_o your_o royal_a father_n of_o most_o glorious_a memory_n so_o high_o honour_v not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o perusal_n and_o approbation_n but_o by_o the_o commendation_n of_o it_o to_o his_o dear_a child_n on_o which_o account_n i_o be_o more_o encourage_v to_o hope_v for_o your_o majesty_n acceptance_n of_o this_o because_o it_o appear_v under_o the_o shadow_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o name_n and_o since_o god_n have_v bless_v your_o majesty_n with_o so_o happy_a and_o rare_a a_o mixture_n of_o power_n and_o sweetness_n of_o temper_n may_v they_o be_v still_o employ_v in_o the_o love_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n e._n stillingfleet_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o
be_v now_o about_o a_o twelvemonth_n since_o there_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n a_o book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o dr._n lawed_n labyrinth_n but_o with_o the_o usual_a sincerity_n of_o those_o person_n pretend_v to_o be_v print_v some_o year_n before_o it_o be_v not_o the_o business_n of_o this_o preface_n to_o inquire_v why_o if_o print_v then_o it_o remain_v so_o long_o unpublished_a but_o to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o that_o book_n and_o of_o this_o which_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o reply_n to_o it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n main_o in_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n whether_o they_o or_o we_o give_v the_o more_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n whether_o their_o church_n or_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n and_o whether_o their_o church_n be_v just_o accuse_v by_o we_o of_o introduce_v many_o error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o all_o our_o present_a debate_n consist_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v distribute_v the_o whole_a into_o three_o distinct_a part_n which_o i_o think_v more_o commodious_a than_o carry_v it_o on_o in_o one_o continue_a discourse_n and_o lest_o our_o adversary_n shall_v complain_v that_o we_o still_o proceed_v in_o a_o destructive_a way_n i_o have_v not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o palpable_a weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o to_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o our_o own_o doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o which_o i_o have_v especial_o do_v in_o the_o great_a controversy_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a and_o important_a of_o any_o other_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o blame_v i_o for_o false_a or_o impertinent_a allegation_n of_o the_o father_n since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o much_o my_o business_n to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o that_o particular_a which_o i_o have_v chief_o do_v from_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o those_o very_a book_n out_o of_o which_o their_o testimony_n be_v produce_v in_o many_o of_o the_o particular_a difference_n i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o several_a of_o their_o late_a writer_n against_o themselves_o both_o to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o much_o popery_n begin_v to_o grow_v weary_a of_o itself_o and_o how_o unjust_o they_o condemn_v we_o for_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o moderate_a and_o rational_a man_n of_o their_o own_o side_n disow_v and_o dispute_v against_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o chief_o to_o undeceive_v the_o world_n as_o to_o their_o great_a pretence_n of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o since_o their_o division_n be_v grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o foreign_a part_n that_o the_o dissent_v party_n mutual_o charge_v each_o other_o with_o heresy_n and_o that_o about_o their_o great_a foundation_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o pope_n infallibility_n the_o jansenist_n in_o france_n and_o a_o grow_a party_n in_o england_n charge_v the_o jesuit_n with_o heresy_n in_o assert_v it_o as_o they_o do_v they_o with_o the_o same_o for_o deny_v it_o as_o to_o myself_o i_o only_o declare_v that_o i_o have_v with_o freedom_n and_o impartiality_n inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n and_o no_o interest_n have_v keep_v i_o from_o let_v that_o side_n of_o the_o balance_n fall_v where_o i_o see_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o reason_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n argument_n that_o if_o i_o can_v add_v great_a weight_n to_o they_o i_o have_v do_v it_o be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o abuse_v myself_o as_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o only_o consult_v their_o great_a author_n especial_o the_o three_o famous_a cardinal_n baronius_n bellarmin_n and_o perron_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o conciliator_n have_v put_v the_o fair_a varnish_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n however_o i_o have_v keep_v close_o to_o my_o adversary_n and_o follow_v he_o through_o all_o his_o wind_n from_o which_o i_o return_v with_o this_o satisfaction_n to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v vindicate_v his_o lordship_n and_o truth_n together_o as_o to_o the_o style_n and_o way_n of_o writing_n i_o use_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v that_o my_o design_n have_v be_v to_o join_v clearness_n of_o expression_n with_o evidence_n of_o reason_n what_o success_n i_o have_v have_v in_o it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n i_o only_o desire_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o prejudice_n as_o much_o in_o judge_v as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o writing_n otherwise_o i_o despair_v of_o his_o do_v i_o right_o and_o of_o my_o do_v he_o good_a for_o though_o reason_n be_v tractable_a and_o ingenuous_a yet_o prejudice_n and_o interest_n be_v invincible_a thing_n have_v do_v thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n i_o shall_v not_o detain_v thou_o long_o by_o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o impertinency_n of_o our_o author_n preface_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v therein_o but_o what_o be_v abundant_o answer_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n and_o i_o can_v think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o abuse_v so_o much_o the_o reader_n appetite_n as_o to_o give_v he_o a_o tedious_a preface_n to_o cloy_v his_o stomach_n if_o any_o after_o perusal_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v think_v fit_a to_o return_v a_o answer_n if_o they_o do_v it_o fair_o and_o rational_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o civility_n if_o with_o clamour_n and_o impertinency_n i_o only_o let_v they_o know_v i_o have_v not_o leisure_n enough_o to_o kill_v fly_n though_o they_o make_v a_o troublesome_a noise_n if_o any_o service_n be_v do_v to_o god_n or_o the_o church_n by_o this_o present_a work_n next_o to_o that_o divine_a assistance_n through_o which_o i_o have_v do_v it_o thou_o owe_v it_o to_o those_o great_a pillar_n of_o our_o church_n by_o who_o command_n and_o encouragement_n i_o undertake_v it_o who_o the_o author_n be_v of_o the_o book_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v be_v the_o less_o solicitous_a to_o inquire_v because_o i_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o cause_n by_o mix_v personal_a matter_n in_o debate_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v now_o live_v or_o dead_a i_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n can_v think_v it_o at_o all_o material_a unless_o they_o judge_v that_o their_o cause_n do_v live_v and_o die_v with_o he_o the_o content_n part_n i._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n chap._n i._n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n t._n cs._n title_n examine_v and_o retort_v the_o labyrinth_n find_v in_o his_o book_n and_o doctrine_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n about_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o consequence_n from_o it_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n against_o the_o greek_a church_n examine_v and_o she_o find_v not-guilty_a by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o father_n general_a council_n and_o pope_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o proceed_n there_o that_o council_n neither_o general_n nor_o freevill_n the_o distinction_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a greek_n disprove_v the_o debate_n of_o the_o filioque_fw-la be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o right_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v discuss_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n main_o occasion_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o fundamental_o in_o general_n the_o popish_a tenet_n concern_v fundamental_o a_o mere_a step_n to_o the_o roman_a greatness_n the_o question_n about_o fundamental_o state_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o what_o be_v fundamental_o in_o order_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o what_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o in_o order_n to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n the_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o define_v article_n of_o faith_n what_o judge_v fundamental_a by_o the_o catholic_n church_n no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n can_v become_v necessary_a the_o church_n power_n in_o propound_v matter_n of_o faith_n examine_v what_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o its_o be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o fundamental_o his_o lordship_n integrity_n and_o t._n c._n his_o forgery_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n of_o heresy_n and_o how_o far_o
can_v desire_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_o convey_v to_o we_o 1._o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a than_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v accomplish_v now_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n â—3_n can_v we_o then_o reasonable_o think_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o what_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o transitory_a way_n to_o they_o who_o hear_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v it_o in_o the_o deliver_v those_o record_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a monument_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n if_o christ_n doctrine_n therefore_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n have_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n if_o they_o have_v so_o in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o imagine_v such_o shall_v want_v it_o who_o be_v employ_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o accompany_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a and_o to_o question_n whether_o we_o have_v the_o infallible_a record_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o question_n in_o what_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v they_o that_o write_v whether_o by_o immediate_a suggestion_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_o know_v without_o it_o and_o whether_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o concernment_n it_o may_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o in_o that_o place_n 6.19_o when_o they_o have_v row_v about_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o furlong_n when_o no_o doubt_n god_n spirit_n know_v infallible_o whether_o it_o be_v but_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o reveal_v it_o whether_o in_o some_o light_a circumstance_n the_o writer_n be_v subject_a to_o any_o inadvertency_n the_o negative_a of_o which_o be_v more_o pious_o credible_a whether_o mere_a historical_a passage_n need_v the_o same_o infallible_a assistance_n that_o prophetical_a and_o doctrinal_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v resolve_v it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o faith_n that_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v infallible_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v infallible_o convey_v to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n 2._o because_o these_o book_n be_v own_v for_o divine_a by_o those_o person_n and_o age_n who_o be_v most_o competent_a judge_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no._n for_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o judge_v whether_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n or_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v real_o so_o or_o no._n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o question_v but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o be_v infallible_o true_a now_o from_o that_o first_o age_n we_o derive_v our_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o the_o most_o unquestionable_a and_o universal_a tradition_n we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o the_o great_a reason_n firm_o to_o assent_v that_o the_o book_n we_o call_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o protestant_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o you_o give_v we_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n the_o first_o assault_v you_o make_v upon_o his_o lordship_n be_v for_o make_v apostolical_a tradition_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n 5._o but_o because_o your_o peculiar_a excellency_n lie_v in_o the_o involving_a plain_a thing_n the_o best_a service_n i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o lay_v thing_n open_a as_o they_o be_v by_o which_o mean_n we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v where_o the_o truth_n lie_v i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o show_n how_o far_o his_o lordship_n make_v apostolical_a tradition_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v to_o object_v against_o it_o in_o that_o section_n which_o your_o margin_n refer_v to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o it_o be_v 20._o that_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n which_o include_v in_o it_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v and_o as_o to_o this_o tradition_n he_o say_v there_o be_v abundance_n of_o certainty_n in_o itself_o but_o how_o far_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o shall_v after_o appear_v 84._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o n._n 21._o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o internal_a worth_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n obvious_a to_o a_o soul_n prepare_v by_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o god_n grace_n but_o n._n 23._o he_o say_v that_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o prove_v scripture_n divine_a 85._o but_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v ground_n enough_o for_o any_o one_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o it_o and_o this_o once_o do_v the_o scripture_n have_v then_o in_o and_o home-argument_n enough_o to_o put_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_a and_o divine_a i_o suppose_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n may_v be_v comprise_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o their_o believe_v it_o infallible_o true_a 2._o that_o though_o the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o tradition_n to_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o raise_v in_o we_o a_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o scripture_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o have_v this_o esteem_n for_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o through_o study_v and_o consideration_n of_o it_o may_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o you_o object_n against_o he_o your_o first_o demand_n be_v how_o come_v apostolical_a primitive_a tradition_n to_o work_v upon_o we_o if_o the_o present_a church_n be_v fallible_a which_o i_o shall_v answer_v by_o another_o how_o come_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n to_o work_v upon_o you_o 82._o if_o the_o reporter_n of_o those_o decree_n be_v fallible_a if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o decree_n itself_o be_v infallible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o reporter_n of_o those_o decree_n shall_v be_v so_o the_o same_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o testimony_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o we_o shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o if_o you_o think_v yourself_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n as_o infallible_a though_o fallible_o convey_v to_o you_o why_o may_v not_o we_o say_v the_o same_o concern_v apostolical_a tradition_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v though_o tradition_n be_v fallible_a yet_o the_o matter_n convey_v by_o it_o may_v have_v its_o proper_a effect_n upon_o we_o your_o next_o inquiry_n if_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v to_o this_o sense_n whether_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o then_o as_o credible_a as_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v free_o suppose_v it_o equal_o evident_a what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n have_v equal_a credibility_n you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v equal_a evidence_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o you_o have_v likewise_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o 1._o do_v you_o mean_v the_o same_o apostolical_a tradition_n here_o or_o no_o which_o the_o archbishop_n
habit_n shall_v be_v wear_v all_o over_o the_o world_n will_v you_o say_v that_o any_o number_n of_o man_n who_o find_v this_o habit_n extreme_o inconvenient_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v disuse_n it_o do_v on_o that_o account_n separate_v from_o humane_a nature_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v man_n by_o it_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n lay_v aside_o some_o custom_n or_o ceremony_n which_o in_o some_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o more_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a church_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o for_o although_o this_o general_a practice_n shall_v make_v man_n more_o diligent_a in_o enquiry_n and_o careful_a in_o what_o they_o do_v yet_o if_o such_o a_o church_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v itself_o see_v reason_n to_o alter_v it_o it_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n therein_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o culpable_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n catholic_n but_o what_o relate_v to_o it_o proper_o as_o catholic_n now_o that_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o catholic_n which_o it_o may_v be_v catholic_n without_o now_o certain_o you_o can_v have_v so_o little_a reason_n as_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v catholic_n without_o such_o extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a agreement_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o church_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o what_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o separate_v itself_o in_o some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v not_o separate_v as_o to_o these_o essential_o it_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o you_o will_v therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o reformation_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n you_o must_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v which_o as_o weak_o as_o common_o be_v say_v that_o no_o one_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v name_v which_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o it_o for_o that_o only_o prove_v that_o she_o differ_v from_o particular_a church_n in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o but_o that_o she_o be_v divide_v from_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v and_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o you_o have_v prove_v this_o you_o may_v expect_v a_o further_a answer_n this_o than_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o your_o church_n shall_v expel_v the_o protestant_n out_o of_o her_o communion_n 3._o but_o it_o show_v we_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n have_v separate_v herself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n for_o which_o we_o must_v further_o consider_v that_o although_o nothing_o separate_v a_o church_n proper_o from_o the_o catholic_n but_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o yet_o a_o church_n may_v separate_v herself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o make_v such_o thing_n the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o her_o communion_n which_o never_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o for_o instance_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o veneration_n of_o image_n to_o be_v only_o superstitious_a practice_n take_v up_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o since_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v free_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n without_o approve_v or_o use_v these_o thing_n that_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o public_o use_v but_o enjoin_v such_o thing_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o her_o lie_n draw_v the_o bound_n of_o catholic_n communion_n within_o herself_o and_o so_o divide_v herself_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o whatever_o confine_n must_v likewise_o divide_v the_o church_n for_o by_o that_o confinement_n a_o separation_n be_v make_v between_o the_o part_n confine_v and_o the_o other_o which_o separation_n must_v be_v make_v by_o the_o party_n so_o limit_v christian_a communion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v therefore_o just_o charge_v with_o schism_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o if_o any_o other_o church_n do_v the_o same_o which_o they_o do_v it_o must_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o charge_n which_o they_o be_v the_o sum_n then_o of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lie_v in_o essential_o that_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o disagree_v from_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o some_o extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o still_o whatever_o church_n make_v such_o extrinsical_a thing_n the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o yield_v not_o to_o they_o be_v schismatical_a in_o so_o do_v for_o it_o thereby_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o separation_n from_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v schism_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o church_n on_o those_o term_n only_o return_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o which_o ground_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o you_o be_v the_o schismatical_a church_n and_o not_o we_o for_o although_o before_o this_o impose_v humour_n come_v into_o particular_a church_n schism_n be_v define_v by_o the_o father_n and_o other_o to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a departure_n out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v understand_v of_o any_o particular_a but_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o not_o only_a person_n but_o church_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o such_o case_n not_o those_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o church_n but_o those_o church_n which_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v further_o explain_v not_o only_o to_o show_v how_o false_a that_o imputation_n be_v of_o our_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o with_o what_o great_a reason_n we_o charge_v your_o church_n with_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o those_o who_o you_o thrust_v out_o of_o communion_n but_o your_o church_n so_o thrust_v they_o out_o be_v apparent_o guilty_a of_o the_o present_a schism_n but_o still_o you_o say_v your_o church_n have_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o protestant_n out_o of_o her_o communion_n 1._o and_o for_o this_o you_o bare_o repeat_v your_o former_a assertion_n and_o offer_v not_o at_o the_o proof_n of_o one_o of_o they_o as_o though_o you_o intend_v to_o carry_v your_o cause_n by_o the_o frequent_a repeat_v your_o declaration_n but_o sir_n it_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o what_o you_o say_v that_o we_o expect_v from_o you_o and_o not_o the_o bare_a tell_v we_o that_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o be_v schismacick_n when_o you_o will_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o heretical_a doctrine_n or_o schismatical_a proceed_n that_o they_o raise_v a_o new_a separate_z and_o mutinous_a faction_n of_o pretend_a christian_n distinct_a from_o the_o one_o catholic_n body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o choose_v new_a pastor_n institute_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v by_o schismatical_a convening_n in_o several_a synod_n and_o there_o broach_v new_a heretical_a confession_n of_o faith_n when_o i_o say_v you_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o prove_v all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o you_o shall_v receive_v so_o full_a a_o answer_n as_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n doctrine_n and_o communion_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v depart_v thence_o first_o by_o impose_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n and_o then_o by_o thrust_v out_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o they_o his_o lordship_n dispute_v the_o term_n on_o which_o a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v lawful_a 4._o 22._o say_v that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n only_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v he_o this_o be_v as_o ingenuous_o confess_v for_o you_o as_o by_o i_o for_o if_o corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v a_o
exorbitance_n and_o capricious_a humour_n of_o any_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o may_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o most_o receive_a truth_n ever_o since_o christianity_n be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v intolerable_a error_n if_o you_o be_v resolve_v yet_o further_o to_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n what_o a_o necessary_a reason_n or_o demonstration_n be_v his_o lordship_n tell_v you_o i_o think_v plain_a enough_o from_o hooker_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o viz._n such_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o do_v you_o require_v any_o other_o judge_n but_o a_o man_n own_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n but_o you_o say_v other_o call_v their_o argument_n demonstration_n but_o let_v they_o submit_v to_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n and_o they_o may_v soon_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v not_o still_o you_o say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v but_o will_v break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v they_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n for_o what_o they_o say_v but_o if_o man_n will_v be_v unreasonable_a who_o can_v help_v it_o can_v you_o with_o tell_v they_o council_n be_v infallible_a i_o doubt_v you_o will_v hear_v of_o more_o argument_n than_o you_o can_v well_o satisfy_v against_o that_o present_o we_o appeal_v then_o to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o far_o probable_a way_n to_o end_v controversy_n to_o persuade_v man_n in_o disputable_a matter_n to_o yield_v external_a obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n than_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v whatever_o they_o decree_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o therefore_o you_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v 262._o when_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n decline_v the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o submit_v to_o a_o live_a judge_n or_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o case_n two_o party_n equal_a for_o learning_n and_o integrity_n both_o pretend_v to_o equal_a evidence_n for_o what_o they_o say_v for_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o submit_v to_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n may_v be_v a_o reasonable_a way_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n but_o then_o the_o difference_n between_o you_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o you_o will_v bind_v man_n to_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n as_o be_v infallible_a but_o his_o lordship_n say_v they_o bind_v to_o external_a obedience_n as_o be_v the_o supreme_a judicatory_a can_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o you_o pretend_v that_o council_n call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v thus_o infallible_a and_o our_o supreme_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n his_o lordship_n just_o dedy_n that_o and_o say_v that_o a_o free_a general_n council_n observe_v the_o same_o condition_n which_o the_o first_o do_v be_v the_o only_a equal_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o shall_v be_v a_o live_a judge_n as_o who_o shall_v be_v he_o and_o how_o far_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n bind_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n there_o can_v be_v a_o free_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o say_v every_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o regard_v she_o own_o purity_n and_o peace_n and_o in_o case_n of_o corruption_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n of_o they_o 6._o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o remain_a enquiry_n which_o be_v whether_o your_o doctrine_n or_o we_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o clear_v of_o this_o his_o lordship_n premise_n these_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o consideration_n 253._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v n_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n 2._o that_o what_o infallibility_n or_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n 254._o do_v primary_o reside_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o a_o general_n council_n 3._o that_o in_o case_n a_o general_n council_n err_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o represent_v herself_o in_o another_o council_n 256._o and_o so_o to_o redress_v what_o be_v amiss_o either_o practise_v or_o conclude_v and_o so_o upon_o these_o principle_n his_o lordship_n say_v here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n for_o what_o be_v amiss_o and_o yet_o no_o infringe_n any_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o grant_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v 257._o but_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o church_n may_v err_v therefore_o she_o may_v not_o govern_v for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o a_o pastoral_n power_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v but_o a_o praetorian_a also_o to_o control_v and_o censure_v too_o where_o error_n or_o crime_n be_v against_o point_n fundamental_a or_o of_o great_a consequence_n thus_o he_o represent_v the_o advantage_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o opinion_n after_o which_o he_o come_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o you_o but_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v to_o object_v against_o what_o his_o lordship_n have_v here_o deliver_v to_o the_o first_o you_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmin_n attribute_v more_o infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n than_o his_o lordship_n do_v 266._o which_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o if_o you_o have_v first_o prove_v those_o two_o author_n infallible_a to_o the_o second_o your_o answer_n be_v more_o large_a for_o his_o lordship_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n produce_v that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n 30._o but_o as_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o prove_v against_o stapleton_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v final_o only_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o primary_n and_o formal_a right_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o receive_v it_o indeed_o to_o his_o good_a and_o use_n but_o in_o his_o right_n too_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v from_o bellarmin_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a represent_v or_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o another_o the_o one_o parabolical_a 12._o and_o by_o way_n of_o mere_a figure_n and_o supposition_n only_o as_o agar_n represent_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o historical_a and_o real_a viz._n when_o the_o person_n represent_v have_v right_a or_o relation_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o and_o towards_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v now_o s._n peter_n say_v you_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n real_o and_o historical_o and_o not_o parabolical_o and_o in_o figure_n i._n e._n he_o receive_v the_o key_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o that_o reception_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o sir_n our_o enquiry_n be_v not_o how_o many_o way_n one_o may_v imagine_v a_o representation_n to_o be_v make_v but_o what_o kind_n of_o representation_n that_o be_v which_o be_v suitable_a to_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allegorical_a representation_n no_o body_n deny_v but_o i_o can_v imagine_v how_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o this_o place_n or_o who_o ever_o mean_v that_o s._n peter_n stand_v here_o for_o a_o allegory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o member_n of_o your_o distinction_n be_v not_o apposite_a for_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o s._n peter_n do_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o lordship_n sense_n do_v yet_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v it_o historicè_fw-la and_o not_o parabolicè_fw-la as_o you_o speak_v i._n e._n the_o donation_n be_v real_o make_v to_o he_o but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o right_a or_o capacity_n it_o be_v make_v to_o he_o whether_o in_o his_o personal_a or_o representative_a capacity_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o only_o proper_a member_n of_o a_o distinction_n here_o st._n austin_n say_v not_o only_o in_o that_o place_n but_o in_o very_a many_o other_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o 21._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v in_o his_o own_o right_a as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v as_o